《Deep Love For You》


 Chapter 1：Ye Firm’s Bankruptcy

    Dim Night¡ªthe largest bar in Rongcheng City.


    A girl in a black dress was making her way down the wide corridors with trays in her hands.


    Her hair was draped over her shoulders, her petite figure exuding an elegant aura. But at this moment, she stiffened.


    Ye Banxia slowly reached out to hold the doorknob, her bright red lips pursed tightly. It was a simple act of pushing the door open, but it seemed like she was having difficulty executing it.


    In the luxurious private room, the lights were dim and the walls soundproof. The bustle of the outside world was blocked out.


    Mo Chenyan was sitting near the corner, with his usual cold demeanor. He had one arm resting on the backseat of the couch, and he appeared to be in a very casual mood. But still, his presence alone¡ªeven if he didn''t utter a word¡ªwas enough to make people feel pressured and intimidated.


    "Young Master Mo, this wine isn''t to your liking?"


    A tall and slightly plump man asked upon realizing that he had not touched the wine glass before him.


    Mo Chenyan was the Second Young Master of the Mo family, the one in power of Rongcheng City''s leading trade empire.


    Before he responded, the door was knocked.


    The door to the private room was then pushed open.


    The group of people turned around and saw a girl in a black dress standing at the door. Her petite stature was emphasized by the ordinary female server''s uniform. In the dim light, it wasn''t clear how she looked exactly, but she was completely expressionless.


    "Whoo¡­"


    Someone immediately whistled, while a few men mumbled suggestively in the background.


    "Isn''t this Miss Ye, the rich girl of the Ye Firm?"


    "Young Master Han, you''re only half right. She was the rich girl of the Ye Firm three days ago. Now that the Ye Firm has gone bankrupt, you should call her the down and out bar waitress instead¡­"


    "Hahaha¡­"


    The people around burst into laughter.


    Han Feng had a sly smile as he waved Ye Banxia over. "Come, come, bring me the alcohol you''ve got and let us try it. Let''s see if the alcohol tastes any different when it''s served by a once-rich girl."


    With that, he glanced at Mo Chenyan beside him. "Our Young Master Mo over here can have a change in taste."


    Ye Banxia was still expressionless and silent. She went forward and placed the bottles on the table before them.


    She then bowed.


    This was the rule at Dim Night. The customer was king, and even more so when the customer was an influential figure in Rongcheng City.


    "Pour it."


    Han Feng pointed at the glass before him, then rubbed his chin deviously.


    Ye Banxia flinched ever so slightly, but she still bent over to fill his glass anyway.


    She did the same for the glass beside his.


    She was about to straighten up once she''d filled the two glasses when she felt a strong force on her arm which thrust her forward.


    Ye Banxia was shocked. She lost her balance and almost landed flatly on Han Feng. Thankfully, she''d reached for the wall behind the couch to maintain some control over her body.


    But before she''d fully reacted to the situation, Han Feng was already inching his face towards hers.


    Seeing that a kiss was about to land on her cheek, Ye Banxia felt a chill down her spine and instinctively splashed the remaining alcohol in her hands onto Han Feng''s face.


    It wasn''t a huge movement, but it stunned everyone in the private room.


    Those who were enjoying the show previously now stared in shock. The room was utterly and oddly silent.


    Even Han Feng was caught by surprise. Nobody had ever done this to Young Master Han!


    "Bitch!"


    He yelled, "Do you still think you''re the rich girl of the Ye family? Look at yourself in the mirror! You''re just a bar girl, what arrogance! Are you courting death?"


    He raised his hand, ready to give her a tight slap to the face.


    Right as his palm was about to strike Ye Banxia''s cheek, someone grabbed him.


    "Young Master hitting a woman, wouldn''t this be the joke of the town if word gets out?"


    It was said in a calm tone, without a hint of anger nor joy. And yet, it was tinted with coldness.


    These were Mo Chenyan''s first words since Ye Banxia entered the room. There was a very subtle cold undertone to his words, but it was the only thing that gave her warmth in this room.


    Han Feng was indignant. "Young Master Mo, you saw what happened. I hadn''t intended to do anything, but this bitch acted against me!"


    ***


    Ye Banxia''s lips curled up slightly in a mocking manner. Her eyes narrowed as she directed her gaze at him. "Young Master Han, that was a toast to you for what you just did. Was it too much for you?"


    Han Feng was taken aback by the dominance she asserted in her eyes.


    But he scoffed all of a sudden as if recalling something. "You''re serving drinks here, why act all high and mighty?"


    Mo Chenyan let go of Han Feng''s arm and turned towards Ye Banxia. "You, leave first." It was a casual instruction.


    Ye Banxia swept a glance at him¡­


    The man was indubitably handsome. In the dim light, his features seemed to be carved even deeper, bringing about a sense of honor and class. His nicely-tailored black suit was ironed to perfection, while the silver cufflink was low-key but reflected a certain status.


    He was as the rumors made him out to be¡ªextremely good-looking and charismatic.


    She nodded towards him gratefully and quickly took her leave.


    This suffocating place¡­


    Once she left the private room, she made her way to the washroom and splashed cold water at her face.


    Looking at herself in the mirror, face wet and lashes dripping with water, Ye Banxia''s brows furrowed.


    Just three days back, she had been the Second Miss of the Ye family that everyone could only dream of being. But tonight, she''d been forced by circumstances to serve alcohol for an income.


    But she had to adapt to this.


    Grandpa had just passed away and Hanyan was still lying in the hospital, awaiting money for the surgery.


    She needed the money, and this place, Dim Night, was where she felt she could earn the fastest cash.


    She took a deep breath and looked up again. Her clean face had regained its composure, and she was ready to walk out confidently.

 Chapter 2：When Have You and Young Master Mo Become So Close?

    The moment she exited the washroom, a handsome face appeared in her line of sight.


    Li Hanchuan.


    Ye Banxia''s legs froze for a few seconds, though her nonchalant expression had not changed. She then walked right past him without even eyeing him for a split second.


    At the moment their shoulders brushed past each other, she felt a grip on her wrist and a strong pull force.


    "Ye Banxia, what are you doing here?"


    The man''s deep voice sounded cold and harsh.


    Ye Banxia tried to shake his grip off but failed. She looked into his eyes. "What has that got to do with you?" Her tone was curt. "Young Master Li, do I know you well?"


    "Ye Banxia!" That man sounded as if he was cursing her.


    Ye Banxia shifted her eyes to her wrist¡ªthere was a faint red mark on her fair skin, indicating the areas in which he''d exerted force on. Meanwhile, the large hand that circled her wrist had once held her hand in it, as they walked on countless streets and alleys¡­


    But now, it no longer belonged to her.


    She looked down slightly and smiled insincerely. "Young Master Li, the way you''re holding me, does Youran know about it?"


    Her intentional smile deepened as she felt him releasing his grasp of her.


    She''d thought he''d let her go the next second, but Li Hanchuan pinched her chin and tipped it upwards, forcing their eyes to meet.


    Ye Banxia''s chin hurt and she tried turning away, but his strength was overpowering.


    An inexplicable sense of humiliation rose inside her.


    "What exactly do you want?"


    Li Hanchuan glared at her coldly. "You''re willing to sell yourself at a place like this just for money?"


    "I sell alcohol!" Ye Banxia''s eyes went red, but she didn''t look away.


    "What''s the difference?" The man looked at her. "I''ll give you the money, leave this place at once!"


    Perhaps he''d let his guard down since she hadn''t been struggling, Ye Banxia was able to shake his hand off when she swiftly moved all of a sudden.


    She took two steps back and straightened up. "Young Master Li, you can keep your money for yourself."


    It was not as if she''d never begged him¡ªshe had put her dignity aside when she pleaded with a man who''d just abandoned her, but what had he done then?


    He wasn''t even willing to give her anything, for fear that Ye Youran would be unhappy.


    Ha.


    Ye Banxia looked away, straightened her thoughts and was ready to leave.


    "Ye Banxia!"


    Li Hanchuan frowned, strode forward and regained his grasp on her wrist.


    He growled. "Do you have to be this cheap?"


    She felt as if her heart had been wrenched. Ye Banxia''s face went a few shades paler.


    "I''m cheap?"


    She smiled and held his gaze. "I''m here to sell alcohol, not my body. Talking about cheap, would I be any cheaper than Young Master Li and Ye Youran?"


    Li Hanchuan wavered a little when he saw her expression. But when she finished her sentence, his expression changed.


    "Don''t you insult her!"


    "Am I wrong to say that?"


    One was her ex-boyfriend and the other was her half-sister of a different mother. When her Ye family went bankrupt, this man here told her that the one he''d always liked was Ye Youran and that he got together with her in the first place just so that he could get closer to Ye Youran.


    Two years, two years of relationship just for Ye Youran. He seemed a devoted man, but this turned out to be a joke.


    Ye Banxia suddenly chuckled, her slightly hoarse voice mocking him.


    Seeing how stubborn she was, a strange emotion flashed in Li Hanchuan''s heart.


    He frowned and said quietly, "Banxia, I mean it." He was already less harsh than before. "I''ll give you the money. Just don''t come to places like this again. You''re the Second Miss of the Ye family, don''t cheapen yourself this way."


    Ye Banxia was still looking at him with relative calmness, but her hands had clenched into fists.


    She spoke slowly but curtly, "Li Hanchuan, you probably don''t know this yet, but from the moment you rejected me because of Ye Youran, you''d already lost that right."


    Although it was a lot easier to just get the money from him, and she wouldn''t have to tolerate humiliation from customers like she did tonight, she''d rather earn the money on her own than accept his and Ye Youran''s ridicule.


    There was still about a month before Han Fan''s surgery was scheduled to take place, she could find her own way.


    This was all the dignity she had left.


    Li Hanchuan knitted his brows together, his expression darkening.


    A short moment later, before either of them did or say anything more, a tall figure suddenly appeared before them and pulled Ye Banxia towards him, hanging his arm around her affectionately.


    "What were you doing out here for so long, hm?"


    The deep voice shocked the two of them.


    Li Hanchuan narrowed his eyes at this cold-looking man and frowned even harder.


    The way both of them were holding each other was¡­ infuriating.


    He scoffed. "Ye Banxia, why don''t I know about this, when have you and Young Master Mo become so close?"


    There was fury in his voice.


    Ye Banxia turned towards Mo Chenyan and was greeted by his pleasant side profile.


    Hearing the ice-cold words coming from behind her, she snapped back to reality.


    Following the force of Mo Chenyan''s pull, she ended up having to hold onto his chest for support. She was just about to push him away when she decided to take advantage of that intimate position to put her body against his.


    Mo Chenyan could sense the subtle change in her movement as well. He raised a brow slightly before going on to size her up discreetly.


    "We''ve always been close," said Ye Banxia casually.


    She didn''t even look back as she maintained that pose, a half-embrace in Mo Chenyan''s arms.


    She looked up, only to meet his unreadable gaze. Ye Banxia looked away awkwardly.


    After she regulated her breathing for a while, she went on, "It''s just that Young Master Li has been busy, and I don''t have to report anything to him. So, it''s pretty normal that you don''t know about it, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 3：Its Impossible for Her to Not Care About Hanyan

    After speaking, she didn''t even look at the reaction of the people behind before withdrawing from Mo Chenyan''s embrace. She looked at him with embarrassment. "I''m a little tired and I want to go straight home, is that ok?"


    "I''ll see you off."


    Ye Banxia had no room to refuse.


    She just wanted to leave this place, but as soon as she left his arms, he held her hand. He didn''t use too much strength, but it was with a trace of overbearing dominance as he took her away strongly.


    Li Hanchuan clenched his fists fiercely.


    If Ye Banxia had really come with him as Mo Chenyan said, then why was she wearing the night waitress uniform?


    But if not, why did the man suddenly appear?


    The Mo family''s second young master wasn''t the kind of person who would come up casually as the "hero who saved the beauty".


    Li Hanchuan stood in place for about half a minute, then he opened his long legs, put his hand in his trouser pocket and took out his mobile phone. After connecting his call, he said directly, "Check when Ye Banxia and Mo Chenyan met."


    ¡­


    Outside, Ye Banxia felt like her strength had been drained and the thunderous wind was about to blow her over.


    She closed her eyes and turned to say "thank you" to Mo Chenyan, but before she spoke, a black blazer was already on her body. "Wait here, I''ll drive over."


    Ye Banxia politely refused. "Thank you, Young Master Mo. You have helped me many times tonight. I can go back by myself."


    Since this man had come out to help her just now, he must have heard some of the conversation between her and Li Hanchuan. Any memories regarding that incident made her feel uncomfortable, so she didn''t want to see anyone now.


    Mo Chenyan glanced at her cooly. "You are penniless now, are you planning on walking back with your high heels?"


    Ye Banxia: ??"¡­"


    She watched the slender back of the man turn and had to walk to a nearby post to wait for him.


    In the night scene, the transparent rain was hazy under the light and shadow. The neon lights flickered, making the night more and more lonely.


    She had been with Li Hanchuan for two years, which wasn''t a long or short period of time.


    They had always been the perfect match in the eyes of outsiders. Their natural relationship had not experienced any ups and downs, and Ye Banxia had always been good to him. If it wasn''t because something had happened to the Ye family, she had thought that they would stay together peacefully.


    So when she was left alone and he stood idly by, she experienced much pain.


    It turned out that the two-year relationship had been nothing but dust in his eyes. From the beginning to the end, it wasn''t even worth a mere million yuan.


    Maybe it wasn''t "merely" a million yuan, because that amount of money to her was considered sky-high¡­


    When Li Hanchuan came out, what he saw was her side face leaning on the porch and looking at the sky, breathing deeply and faintly. His footsteps slowed a little as he experienced unexplainable suffocation in his heart.


    But when he looked at the blazer on her body, his eyes suddenly became gloomy and cold.


    He walked straight towards her and said coldly, "Why, have you been left here?"


    Ye Banxia''s back stiffened at the sound of his voice.


    She paused, turned her head back and smiled lightly. "Young Master Li is really leisure to still care about me everywhere."


    She was cold and indifferent.


    This was the only thing Li Hanchuan could see in her eyes.


    "Beep¡ª"


    The car honk sounded, interrupting Li Hanchuan''s words.


    Ye Banxia''s long eyelashes trembled.


    The black Bentley slowed down and stopped in front of them. The doors opened, and the handsome face of the man came into view.


    There was only a white shirt on his body. It was neat and tidy, and it was obvious where his coat had gone to.


    Mo Chenyan glanced over the man beside Ye Banxia dully, without any special emotions. Then, he glanced back at her and smiled lightly before walking towards her with his long legs.


    "Let''s go."


    "Okay." Ye Banxia nodded and followed him obediently.


    Li Hanchuan stepped forward subconsciously, a chilly smile twitching at the corner of his mouth.


    Fine, Ye Banxia!


    ¡­


    Mo Chenyan drove very steadily, but Ye Banxia''s hand clenched her seat belt unconsciously. He glanced sideways at her, frowning slightly. A deep and profound light flitted across his gloomy eyes.


    "Ye Banxia."


    "Yes?"


    Ye Banxia waited for a long time and he still didn''t speak. She glanced at him suspiciously out of the corner of her eyes, then the car came to a halt all of a sudden. Her face turned pale and the black Bentley stopped at the roadside.


    Mo Chenyan''s hand was very casually placed on the steering wheel. Like him, the defined bones of his big palms were clean and his fingers were long and slender. Ye Banxia couldn''t find an adjective for them, but she simply felt like it was very good looking.


    "Young Master Mo?" She frowned.


    Mo Chenyan was silent for a while. Then, he lit a cigarette and the white wavy smoke gradually diffused in the car, making his defined features appear less cold and a bit unreal.


    He sat quietly for a long time, and when Ye Banxia thought that he wouldn''t speak again, the man''s beautiful thin lips parted slightly and he finally broke the silence.


    Ye Banxia froze for a moment, not expecting him to care about her. "I¡­ I''m still preparing it."


    "You''ve been looking to borrow money from people, but the Ye Firm has gone bankrupt, so who would risk lending money to you?"


    He said this lightly and expressionlessly, spitting out a mist of smoke.


    "A million is nothing, but not everyone is so generous."


    Ye Banxia knew that what he said was true, but her face couldn''t help but turn pale.


    With closed eyes and a dry voice, she asked, "What does Young Master Mo mean?"


    Was he persuading her to give up?


    Impossible, she could never stop caring about Hanyan.

 Chapter 4：Not Everyone Can Be Madam Mo

    The rain outside the car stopped suddenly. The thunderstorm came and went quickly.


    Mo Chenyan didn''t answer her question directly. His gaze passed through the windshield and landed somewhere in front.


    "Even if you go to work at night, you won''t be able to make up that money in a short time. You should be very clear that your sister''s surgery cannot be delayed. One month is the latest deadline, but the earlier the surgery, the better."


    Ye Banxia seemed to understand what he meant.


    This man wouldn''t be telling this for no reason. He even knew that the hospital had given her a month. If she was right, he could even help her. But what could he get from her?


    "And so¡­?"


    "Now," Mo Chenyan snuffed the cigarette butt and fixed his eyes on her, "I lack a woman."


    Ye Banxia''s pupils trembled sharply.


    Lacking a woman¡­


    She wasn''t a little girl who was ignorant about the world. Naturally, she understood and wouldn''t pretend to not understand his meaning. Almost subconsciously, her hand landed on the car door and she clenched it tightly, her fingers almost turning white.


    "Young Master Mo can have many beauties with just one word, how could you have a shortage of women?"


    His tone was light as if he were recounting an insignificant matter.


    Ye Banxia''s back stiffened. The word "Madam Mo" landed on her heart like a drum, shocking her.


    Why was it Madam Mo?


    That sentence¡­ Did that mean that he was lacking a woman and was trying to find a wife?


    Ye Banxia swallowed her saliva and barely managed to calm down her disturbed mood.


    "Young Master Mo, we''ve only met for the first time." She reminded him. "In that case, there should be many people who meet your requirements¡­"


    "It''s up to me whether they meet the requirements. You just have to answer me if you''re willing."


    Ye Banxia was certainly unwilling.


    It didn''t matter how good and rich Mo Chenyan was, how good his temperament was, how he was the powerful descendant of the prestigious Mo family, and how he met the ideals of all the women''s dream lover¡­ She used to see him on the TV and in the magazine, and it was their first official meeting today. So how could she possibly be willing to marry a man whom she had just met for the first time?


    Mo Chenyan was not in a hurry and was calmly waiting for her answer. He tapped his long knuckles on the steering wheel twice silently.


    After a few seconds of silence, Ye Banxia slowly said, "Young Master Mo, thank you for your kindness, but I''ll figure it out by myself."


    There was still a month left. As long as the surgery costs were gathered within one month¡­


    Unexpectedly, Mo Chenyan said nothing and only nodded.


    When Ye Banxia saw that he agreed so simply, she almost thought that what he said just now was just a joke.


    Slightly relieved, she opened the door and said before leaving, "Thank you for today, Young Master Mo. I''ll take my leave."


    She left his suit in the car and got out.


    Mo Chenyan didn''t stop her this time. He watched her slim back drift away, his dark eyes becoming more and more unpredictable.


    ¡­


    Just after it rained, the air was exceptionally fresh.


    Ye Banxia walked on the street for a long time with her high heels. Then, she remembered that she had left too fast and had forgotten to ask the manager for leave.


    A hint of annoyance passed between her eyebrows. She had skipped work on her first day, so she felt like it was likely she would lose her job.


    Subconsciously, she reached out to touch her mobile phone, but the hand on the side of her body touched the soft cloth of the skirt, and Ye Banxia realized something was wrong. Not only did she not ask for leave, but she also hadn''t changed her clothes nor taken her things.


    Mo Chenyan had even said that she was penniless, so why hadn''t she thought of going back and getting her stuff?


    Li Hanchuan¡­


    Unexpectedly, a pain passed through my heart.


    Ye Banxia exhaled and took a taxi back to Ling Nian''s apartment. Then, she borrowed the driver''s phone to get Ling Nian to come down and pay for her.


    "Banxia, ??why did you come back like this?"


    Ling Nian knew that Banxia had gone out to work tonight. She knew very well how important Hanyan was in Banxia''s heart. So when she had found out about the situation, she couldn''t find a reason to stop her.


    Overnight, the family had gone bankrupt. The boyfriend whom she had been together with for two years suddenly got intimate with her sister, and Hanyan, who had been lying in the hospital for a year, was suddenly discovered to have a tumor in her brain and had to have surgery in one month¡­


    All the shocks had come so suddenly, pressing down on this woman who had never even suffered before.


    Ling Nian pitied her, but even if she took out all of her money, it wouldn''t be able to cover half of the operation.


    "I''ll talk to you about this later," Ye Banxia said in a rush. "Lend me my cell phone first."


    After disappearing for such a long time, she must ask for leave from the manager first. Otherwise, although she might have her salary deducted, if she was fired, it would be over.


    She dialed the phone and no one answered even after several beats. Ye Banxia''s heart was beating fast and her delicate eyebrows were knitted tightly. Ling Nian looked at her from the side and couldn''t help but swallow nervously.


    Finally, when she was about to hang up, a response finally came.


    "Hello, who is this?"


    "Hello manager, it''s me, Ye Banxia." The finger joints that she held the mobile phone with turned white. "Tonight¡­"


    There was a chuckle that sounded immediately over the phone. "Oh, it''s Ms. Ye."


    Ms¡­ Ye?


    Ye Banxia frowned.


    The person on the other end continued talking in obvious concern, "I know that you''re not feeling well today. Don''t worry, Young Master Mo has already asked for leave for you. You can rest at home and I will send someone to bring your things over later. If you''re still not feeling well tomorrow, you don''t have to come either. Just rest well."


    Ye Banxia then came back to her senses and quickly said, "No, no¡­ I will definitely come tomorrow night. Thank you, manager."


    She hung up the phone and went upstairs with Ling Nian. She was silent in the elevator and didn''t speak, so Ling Nian didn''t ask much either.


    The structure of the apartment was very simple, but the gentle lights made it feel warm and homely.


    Before the Ye family''s bankruptcy, Ye Banxia would also come here for a day or two, but now that she was here, her mood was completely different. She obviously had a father, but she could only stay elsewhere¡­


    Ling Nian took a coat from her luggage and walked over to her, covering her with worry in her eyes.


    "Banxia, ??did someone bully you on your first day of work?"


    Bully?


    Han Feng, a noble son, was frequently seen at these night scenes. Li Hanchuan also wanted to give her money. So how could it be considered bullying her?


    She smiled slightly. "It''s nothing." She didn''t want Ling Nian to worry. "I was just feeling a little unwell, so I left early."


    Ling Nian stared at her for a while, then reached out and felt her forehead, frowning even deeper.


    "Is it because of Li Hanchuan?"


    Her tone was subdued with anger and a little distress.

 Chapter 5：Young Master Mo Came to Visit

    That man was just a bastard, the biggest jerk in history!


    On the night of Ye Firm''s bankruptcy, he had suddenly asked to break up. If it wasn''t because he was rich, she would have even suspected that the man had only been together with her for money and had despised her for being poor!


    Breaking up wasn''t a big issue, but even after two years together, he actually got together with Ye Youran that bitch! And he had even rejected Banxia when she had no other option but to ask to borrow money from him just because he was afraid that Ye Youran would be unhappy?


    One life wasn''t even comparable to Ye Youran''s unhappiness.


    "Nian Nian¡­" Ye Banxia bit her lip before slowly speaking. "He said today that he would give me one million yuan."


    Ling Nian was silent for a while before she asked, "Did you accept it?"


    "No."


    Ling Nian hugged her gently. "There''s no hurry, we still have a month. Within a month, we can definitely make up the money. You work hard to make money and I''ll do that too. Adding together the money I have and borrowing more from others, we''ll definitely be able to pay for it."


    Ye Banxia didn''t speak but held onto her tightly.


    ¡­


    Early the next morning, while Ling Nian was making breakfast, Ye Banxia suddenly received a call from the hospital.


    As Ling Nian came out of the kitchen holding two bowls of freshly cooked noodles, she saw that her expression wasn''t good, put down her noodles quickly and hurriedly asked, "What''s wrong, Banxia?"


    Ye Banxia held onto her cell phone and seemed to return to her senses. "There''s something wrong with Hanyan. I have to go to the hospital."


    When she heard that something had happened to Hanyan, Ling Nian''s face became more serious. She held her hand and said, "I''ll go with you."


    "No, you have to go to work." Ye Banxia patted her and said while turning, "Go to the company after eating your noodles, lest your boss finds fault with you again."


    "What about you?" Ling Nian followed her. "Hey, breakfast¡­"


    "I''m not eating anymore¡­"


    ¡­


    The disinfectant in the hospital had a pungent smell. After smelling it for more than a year, Ye Banxia had thought she could get used to it, but when she had sent her grandfather here three days ago, she realized this was something she could never get used to.


    Her eyes felt sore and Ye Banxia exhaled softly before walking into Ye Hanyan''s attending doctor''s office.


    She knocked on the door until she heard a "come in". Then, Ye Banxia walked inside slowly.


    "Doctor Gu."


    She felt her throat tighten and she asked difficultly, "About what you said to me on the phone, how is Hanyan?"


    Gu Shaoting, who had been writing down on the medical record, finished his last word and put down his pen. He looked up and nodded at her.


    "Banxia, ??I''m sorry," he said, before continuing, "The tumor in your sister''s brain has deteriorated this morning. It could have waited for another month originally, but now, she must undergo surgery immediately."


    Ye Banxia''s sight suddenly turned black, and she placed her hands on the table in front of her silently.


    "How many more days?"


    "Three days."


    After that, Gu Shaoting added, "But the hospital still hopes that she can undergo surgery sooner. The longer she takes, the greater the risk. You also know that your sister has been in a coma for more than a year, so her body is very weak in various areas¡­"


    Ye Banxia didn''t know how she managed to walk out of the office, but she staggered over to the familiar senior ward and stood at the door for a long time before pushing the door open.


    Looking at the person who had lied in bed for more than a year, her beautiful eyes filled with a thin layer of tears.


    Their mother had left for many years and there had been no news from her. Hanyan had fallen into the vegetative state one year ago and was unconscious. Now that grandpa was dead, and father also had another woman and daughter, it seemed she was the only one left in the world¡­


    "Hanyan, you will wake up after the operation, ok?"


    As she held those cool white hands, her heart seemed to be infiltrated by the coolness. "Grandpa''s funeral was already held. Before, you and grandpa have always taken care of me. Now that grandpa is gone¡­ when you wake up, let me take care of you."


    Recently, Ye Banxia kept thinking about whether her life in the past twenty years had been too peaceful. No matter what happened to her, grandpa and Hanyan had been there to block it for her. This was why she was so helpless now that she was suffering and feeling isolated¡­


    "You cried?"


    The low voice in the ward caught her off guard.


    Ye Banxia was shocked and raised her head subconsciously. She didn''t have time to cover the fragility in her eyes before meeting the person''s dark eyes without warning.


    A few seconds later she retorted. "Who''s crying?"


    "Your eyes are so red. Don''t tell me dust in this ward blew into them?"


    Where was there dust in the senior ward?


    Ye Banxia froze and couldn''t find any words to refute him. She really didn''t cry though, as her eyes had just been wet.


    She bit her lips with her teeth and said in annoyance and anger, "Young Master Mo, don''t you know how to knock before coming in?"


    "I did knock," the man replied lightly.


    It was just that she had been too focused on crying and hadn''t heard it.


    Ye Banxia looked at his handsome side face and gritted her teeth secretly. Even after knocking, he should have waited for her to answer before coming in, right?


    But before she said this, she thought of how he had helped her twice last night, so she swallowed her words back.


    "So why has Young Master Mo come?"


    The man''s eyes fell lightly on Ye Hanyan. "I heard that your sister''s condition is not so good, so I''ve come to take a look."


    Ye Banxia was stunned. She had only known this morning that Hanyan wasn''t in good condition, so how could this man receive the news so fast?


    As if seeing through her doubts, Mo Chenyan squinted his eyes slightly. "This hospital is mine. I''ve already informed them to notify me as well if something happens to Ye Hanyan."


    "Oh¡­" Ye Banxia nodded, then suddenly realized that something was wrong. Why did they have to notify him?


    She frowned and gave him a strange look. "Thank you for your concern, Young Master Mo. You have troubled yourself."


    "It''s only right to worry about my wife''s sister."


    Ye Banxia: ??"¡­"


    Mo Chenyan looked at her pale face that was tinged with redness and raised an eyebrow slightly. He walked behind her calmly and put both hands in his ironed and clean suit pants pocket. His shirt sleeves were half-folded and revealed the expensive branded gold watch on his left wrist.


    "With three days left, my proposal still stands. You can think about it slowly."


    Distraction flashed across Ye Banxia''s pretty eyes for a moment. His proposal?


    A thought flashed through her mind: Marry him and become Madam Mo.


    She lifted her eyes suddenly and hurriedly looked away when she met his gaze. She felt her heartbeat accelerating and heat spread from behind her ears, hidden behind her soft black hair.


    Mo Chenyan''s deep eyes narrowed slightly and his thin lips arched in a provocative smirk.


    He didn''t say much, just left a black and gold business card on the table beside her. Then, he turned and left the ward slowly.

 Chapter 6：They Were Her Last Resort

    Ye Banxia exited the hospital ward and walked on the streets, her eyes brimming with tiredness.


    She subconsciously walked into a high-class residential area and stopped at the door for a long time before pressing the doorbell.


    Seeing Ye Banxia''s face through the surveillance camera, the person upstairs went solemn, and one could almost hear the soft breathing sounds through the device.


    Ye Banxia remained quiet and expressionless.


    The elevator doors opened with a "ding", but Ye Banxia did not walk out immediately. She stood there for a few seconds before taking a deep breath and moving out slowly. Standing before her was Fang Shuyuan who''d opened the door for her.


    "Banxia, you''re here." The woman smiled kindly. She didn''t look nearly as old as she was. "You''ve been living on your own without even calling home. Do you know how worried your dad is?"


    Ye Banxia did not say a thing at all as she walked straight in.


    Two bedrooms and a living hall¡ªfor the Ye family who used to reside in a villa of several stories, this wasn''t a big space. But this was a high-class residential area, and the furnishing of the units was exquisite. Naturally, the price was rather steep too.


    This was a two-bedroom apartment that her father had bought with the remaining money before Grandpa passed on. She didn''t have a share in this.


    Ye Banxia looked around the apartment. The fogginess in her eyes was so thinly veiled, it was hard to catch.


    She remembered how her father used to tactfully tell her, "Banxia, we don''t have any more bedrooms at home. You can put up at your friend''s place in the meantime. When Dad has the money, I''ll buy a bigger house, then you''ll be able to come back to live with us."


    She''d simply smiled when she heard him.


    Even if her father had not put it this way, she wouldn''t have wanted to sleep in the same room as Ye Youran, anyway. But it just seemed a lot more ironic and absurd when her father said it this way.


    The oppressed emotions surged inside her. Ye Banxia pursed her lips and reminded herself of her objective for coming today. She only had one motive¡ªshe needed the money for Hanyan''s surgery.


    "Dad." Her once-red lips appeared paler than usual.


    Ye Hanyuan looked at her solemnly. "Didn''t you hear your Mom talking to you?"


    Banxia''s heart skipped a beat as an insincere smile appeared on her face. "My mom has completely lost contact with me for years, where did you see her?"


    Ye Hanyuan flinched.


    He was about to erupt in anger when Fang Shuyuan quickly patted his shoulder. She gave a slightly sad smile. "Hanyuan, I''m alright, don''t be like this. Banxia''s finally back after so long, speak with her nicely. Didn''t you bring her up when we were talking last night?"


    She hurriedly turned towards Ye Banxia and smiled warmly. "Banxia, stay for dinner. I happened to buy a lot of groceries today, I''ll cook a little more rice later. You¡­"


    "No need." Ye Banxia interrupted her. "I have something to talk to Dad about."


    Fang Shuyuan''s smile stiffened for a few seconds before she nodded. "Alright, I''ll make you both some tea. Don''t keep yourself standing, take a seat."


    As she sat on the couch in the living room, Banxia realized that Ye Youran had not made an appearance. She felt more relieved knowing that she likely wasn''t home. Ye Banxia simply wasn''t ready to face Li Hanchuan or Ye Youran at the moment. Even in the future, she wouldn''t want to see them if possible.


    "Dad, I need your help with something."


    Ye Banxia went straight to the point, but her tone was more mellow.


    The man sitting opposite her was taken aback. For the past many years, this daughter of his had practically never asked him for help in anything.


    Ye Hanyuan''s look tensed up slightly, but he nodded kindly. "Go ahead. There isn''t a need to be so formal between father and daughter."


    "Dad, I know you''re financially very tight now, but Hanyan''s condition suddenly deteriorated. She was supposed to undergo surgery one month from now, but it''s become an emergency and we can''t wait beyond three days. I can''t raise this much money within this time, so I¡­ I''m wondering, Dad, can you lend me one million yuan first?"


    She bit her lip and asked very cautiously, her eyes apprehensive.


    Ye Hanyuan''s expression darkened immediately as complex emotions lay beneath it.


    "Banxia, it''s not that Dad is unwilling to lend it to you. You should know that I don''t have that kind of money now."


    Ye Banxia suddenly felt something lodged in her throat. It was uncomfortable.


    Of course she knew. It was precisely because she knew, that she still went to get a loan from Li Hanchuan right after she was dumped by him¡­


    But this apartment right here was worth about eight million yuan on the market. Although it was peanuts compared to the amount that the Ye Firm lost due to bankruptcy, this was way more than enough to settle Hanyan''s bills of a million yuan. He could use the remaining money to get another apartment elsewhere. It might not be as high-class as this one, but at least his daughter''s life would be saved!


    She had one month''s time back then.


    But now with only three days to go, she was at wits'' end.


    "Dad, I''ll definitely return you the money in time to come. Could you sell this apartment first and put up elsewhere¡­"


    "Ping!"¡ªthe sound of shattering porcelain ware interrupted her.


    The two of them turned around and saw Fang Shuyuan staring at them in shock. She''d gone pale as if she''d just suffered a terrible fright.


    Ye Hanyuan immediately went to her. "What happened?" He held her scalded hand and chided with concern. "This isn''t the first time you''re brewing tea, why are you so careless?"


    Ye Banxia shut her eyes for a while before going up to them. "Dad, about what I just said¡­"


    "Banxia, I know Hanyan is in a pitiful state, lying in the hospital. But your dad¡­ your dad really doesn''t have the money now¡­ if you get him to sell the house, where is our family going to live? You can put up at your friend''s place, but your dad, I, and Youran, we¡­"


    "Enough!" Ye Hanyuan cut her off.


    Banxia thought that there was a turn of events. Her eyes flickered with hope.


    But Ye Hanyuan''s following words caught her off guard, throwing her into an abyss. Her heart turned cold upon hearing them.


    "Banxia, I will never agree to this. I''m not the only person living here, I can''t simply forsake Youran and her mother!"


    ¡­


    Can''t simply forsake Youran and her mother.


    On the way back, Ye Banxia couldn''t stop replaying this line in her head. So he could simply forsake her and Hanyan, was that right?


    She let the wind brush her face and mess her hair up as she walked down the streets in her heels.


    Ye Banxia took her cell phone out and scrolled through the contacts with her cold fingers.


    Mo Chenyan, Li Hanchuan, they were her last resort¡­

 Chapter 7：Lets Get Married

    She swiped her finger on the phone for a long time absent-mindedly, and Ye Banxia didn''t even know when she pressed the call button.


    It wasn''t until a familiar and deep male voice came over the phone that she woke up from her daze.


    "Young Master Mo."


    Her dry voice fell into the man''s ear through the earpiece. Mo Chenyan furrowed his eyebrows and held the steering wheel tighter. His deep eyes turned gloomy in the darkness and he asked, "Where are you?"


    "Let''s get married."


    There was silence on the other end of the phone for a while, and she could only hear the faint sound of the man''s breathing, which shook her nerves.


    With every minute and second that passed, Ye Banxia held the phone tighter and tighter, until at last, her knuckles had turned white. She bit her lip slightly. Did he regret it now?


    It took a long time for her to hear his answer through the phone. "Okay."


    Then, he hung up.


    Ye Banxia froze slightly. She removed the phone from her ear and stared at the darkened screen.


    Did that mean¡­ he had agreed?


    ¡­


    Ye Banxia didn''t know how long she had walked on the street, but when she looked up again, the vast sky was covered by the thick night. There were no stars and the moon was lonely overhead, exuding a faint pale halo.


    The surrounding neon lights illuminated the surrounding scene, but her delicate figure was hidden in a dark shadow behind the tree.


    The more bustling the city, the louder the voices, and the more lively the surroundings, the more lonely and desolate a person would be.


    She casually found a low stool in the park and sat down, hugging her knees with her hands and burying her head in them. It was as if this way, she could isolate all the hustle and bustle of the outside world, leaving her alone with nothing in her mind at all.


    "Ye Banxia."


    Above her head, a low baritone voice sounded and Ye Banxia''s delicate figure stiffened a little.


    She was so surprised that she even forgot to be embarrassed. How could this man suddenly appear here?


    Mo Chenyan was wearing a silver-grey shirt, and his black suit was as straight and neat as ever. His left hand was elegantly inserted into his trouser pocket, and his right hand was hanging to his side. At this moment, his eyes were faint and looking down at her.


    "Are you crying again?" He frowned and seemed puzzled. "Do you feel so wronged to marry me?"


    Ye Banxia suddenly stood up from the low stool. "I didn''t cry."


    Perhaps she remembered the scene in the ward in the morning, for she gritted her teeth and suddenly added, "My eyes are not red."


    The man looked at her eyes meaningfully and stepped forward with his long legs. He bowed his head slightly. "Let me see."


    He was very close to her as he spoke, and his manly breath exhaled on her face relentlessly. Ye Banxia''s ears slowly warmed up, but he just seemed to be staring at her eyes intently.


    "It still seems a bit red."


    The man finally came to a conclusion and almost choked Ye Banxia to death. Even if it was red, it was because her eyes were closed for a long time, ok?


    "Mo Chenyan."


    Ye Banxia suddenly called his name.


    This was the first time she called his name since the two met. Mo Chenyan raised an eyebrow and motioned her to continue.


    "Why do you want to marry me?"


    It wasn''t the first time she asked this question, but she didn''t get his answer last time, so she was really curious.


    "In Rongcheng, a whole street of women likes you, and they''re all more beautiful and gentler than me. Furthermore, I have nothing now¡­ why do you want to marry me?"


    Mo Chenyan stared at her intensely. In the darkness, his eyes were deep and restrained, the dark ink shielding the emotions in his pupils, completely undetectable by her.


    "Future Madam Mo, you have too many questions."


    The words "Madam Mo" suddenly struck Ye Banxia''s heart and her ears turned red.


    The eyes of the man hiding in the darkness were still emotionless, but then his gaze intensified and Ye Banxia looked down. She only saw him turn elegant, his straight trouser legs gradually drifting away, and she stayed motionless for a moment.


    Until the footsteps in front stopped and the man''s somber voice came again. "Follow me."


    The simple two words were in a commanding tone that didn''t allow any opinions.


    Ye Banxia pouted and followed him to the black Bentley. She opened the door and got in.


    She gazed out of the window and watched the scenery recede by the road outside. A question popped up in her mind involuntarily. How did he suddenly appear?


    She had been too surprised to really think about it just now, but now that she had calmed down¡­


    She frowned and thought that maybe she was thinking too much, so she decided to just mull over the question by herself.


    The atmosphere in the car was too quiet and was even tinged with embarrassment, making them want to break it involuntarily.


    Ye Banxia turned her head to her side and glanced at his angular handsome face.


    "Young Master Mo, where are we going?"


    "To eat."


    He had driven the whole day to find her and was hungry. And judging by how he had found her just now, she probably hadn''t eaten since the call in the morning and had just been wandering around the streets.


    Before Ye Banxia could refuse, he said, "We can discuss your sister''s surgery too."


    So Banxia swallowed her words back.


    The place they went for dinner was a high-end Western restaurant. As soon as Mo Chenyan came in, the waiters on both sides bowed respectfully. "Young Master Mo."


    Ye Banxia followed him to a luxurious room and sat down after he pulled the chair for her. Her movement was of the same elegance, she didn''t lose her prestigious and ladylike habits and temperament.


    Mo Chenyan held the menu brought by the waiter in one hand and browsed through it casually. He said, "What do you want to eat?"


    Ye Banxia was now more concerned about Hanyan''s body, so she randomly flipped to a steak set and pointed with her finger.


    "Just this, thank you."


    After the waiter left, Ye Banxia looked up at the man opposite her. "Young Master Mo, about my sister''s surgery¡­"


    "I called the hospital in the afternoon. If nothing happens, it will take place tomorrow at noon."


    Ye Banxia froze slightly. It turned out that he had already arranged it.


    A faint warm current flowed in her heart. Although this was more like a transaction and she had sold herself in exchange for Hanyan''s surgery, she still felt inexplicably grateful to him.


    "Thank you." She smiled.


    "Ye Banxia."


    His deep eyes fell on her and he stared blankly at her for a while. His handsome and elegant face couldn''t hide the sharpness and coldness between his bones. Because of this, she felt an inexplicable fear in her heart.

 Chapter 8：Will Bring One Back a Few Days Later

    "Eh?" In fact, Ye Banxia was a little afraid of him. She didn''t know whether to rever him or be ill at ease with him.


    But Mo Chenyan paused for a few seconds before looking away gently. He said in a low, husky voice, "I will be waiting for you downstairs at ten tomorrow morning. Bring your ID card and your Hukou."


    Young Master Mo.


    He slowly chewed and turned these two words over in his mind. He hadn''t felt anything about it at first, but she had called him Mo Chenyan before and had switched back to this¡­


    Ah.


    Ye Banxia heard his words and her calm little face was suddenly filled with shock.


    Why did she need her ID card?


    Were the family traditions of the military people so open that they didn''t have to meet their parents before getting married?


    Or rather, did he not want other people to know of her existence?


    Ignoring the gloominess that had settled in her heart, Ye Banxia told herself that this was only a deal between them. It was only a deal.


    The words she was about to say were swallowed back, and when she finally spoke, she asked, "Do you know where I live?"


    "Clear Water Bay."


    She didn''t live in her own house but her friend''s house.


    Ye Banxia narrowed her eyes and nodded. "Ok."


    ¡­


    "Firstly, there are enough pretty faces in my house, and I don''t need extra furnishing, so it''s not very important whether you''re gentle and beautiful. Secondly, I''m not scheming for the Ye family''s money and power, so I don''t care if you have nothing left."


    He was Rongcheng''s Young Master Mo, how could he possibly scheme for the Ye family''s money and power?


    Ye Banxia''s entire body was nestled on the sofa, and she constantly thought about the words he had said after he had sent her back.


    Could this be the answer to her question in the park?


    But what she most wanted to know was not related to this. She wanted to know why on earth he wanted to marry her.


    She pressed her aching temple and suddenly remembered something. She got up from her sofa and looked for her cell phone.


    After the call was connected¡­


    "Hello, manager. It''s Ye Banxia." Her delicate eyebrows furrowed slightly as she thought carefully about her words.


    "I''m sorry, but today¡­"


    "Ms. Ye, it''s okay. I know you''re in bad health. You don''t have to come to work from tomorrow onwards. Young Master Mo has already instructed me. You can take a good rest at home, I will handle the rest."


    "¡­"


    Why was the man always moving faster than her?


    Ye Banxia originally wanted to quit the night job to find a day job. Hanyan''s surgical expenses were already settled and she didn''t need the money so urgently. Furthermore, she had agreed to marry Mo Chenyan and would be Madam Mo in the future, so Mo Chenyan would never allow her to work in such a place.


    She had planned to visit the night scene again tomorrow, but now, it seemed unnecessary.


    "I see. Thank you, manager."


    Ye Banxia hung up the phone, and at this time, the doorbell rang. She put down her cell phone and opened the door.


    She looked at Ling Nian, who was smiling at her at the door, and said helplessly, "Did you forget to bring your key again?"


    "Hey, I''m so lucky that you''re here, Banxia! Otherwise, I''ll have to go to the uncle of the property again. He''s already so annoyed with me!"


    "If you know that you''re forgetful, you should check your things before you go out every day." Ye Banxia couldn''t help but lecture her.


    Ling Nian changed into her slippers and walked behind her. She sat on the sofa immediately and grinned up at her. "Banxia, don''t you have to work tonight?"


    She had gone downstairs only to realize that her key was missing. She had wanted to find the property uncle but found out that the lights were turned on in her house.


    "No, I''m not going." After a pause, Ye Banxia added, "I won''t go again."


    Ling Nian''s heart skipped a beat, but her lowered eyes were emotionless and she sighed in relief.


    "You received a call from the hospital in the morning. What happened to Hanyan?"


    Ye Banxia stared at the table''s misty glass. "The doctor said that her situation has deteriorated and the operation has to be performed within three days."


    Ling Nian''s breathing halted for a moment and she subconsciously grasped Ye Banxia''s hand. "Banxia¡­"


    "It''s okay." Ye Banxia looked up and smiled. Her bright smile was clean and clear, but her beautiful eyes were stained with a thin layer of distraction. "I''ve found a solution. Hanyan''s surgery can be performed tomorrow, there''s no problem."


    "Li Hanchuan''s money?" Ling Nian frowned.


    "No." Ye Banxia patted her shoulder comfortably.


    In fact, she knew that Nian Nian didn''t care if she took Li Hanchuan''s money, she just didn''t want to be stuck in the past. The moment she received help from Li Hanchuan, she could no longer lift her head high and walk past him and Ye Youran again.


    This was why she would rather marry Mo Chenyan.


    "Nian Nian, I''m getting married."


    ¡­


    Shengshi Villa.


    The man''s long figure stood at the table as he poured a glass of water. The bright light hit him and pulled out a long, diagonal shadow. His bony fingers were about to pick up the glass of water when the phone on the coffee table rang.


    Leaving the cup, Mo Chenyan walked forward with his long legs and glanced at the number shown above. His eyebrows rose.


    He didn''t pick up until the call was about to be hung up.


    "Hello, grandma."


    "Second grandson¡­" The old woman''s voice could be heard faintly from the other end of the phone. "Guess what did grandma do these days?"


    What else could grandma be doing besides finding him a partner?


    Mo Chenyan pursed his lips and said, "Grandma, leave those in your hands to elder brother. As for me, you don''t have to worry about it."


    "Stinky boy, what do you mean?" The voice on the other end of the phone immediately became displeased and she yelled at him angrily, "At least there are so many young and beautiful girls around your elder brother. You''re bent on being a bachelor all day, how can grandma not worry? Let me tell you, if you don''t hurry¡­"


    "Grandma." Mo Chenyan interrupted the sound of her piercing voice and rubbed his eyebrows. He said lightly, "I''ll bring one back in a few days."


    There was a few seconds of silence.


    "Really? Bring one back in a few days for me?"


    Zhu Meiying''s dubious voice had just sounded when an imposing "Eh?" also sounded. Then, there was a series of whispers¡­


    "Second grandson just said that he would bring a wife over¡­"


    "Is he just fooling you? I haven''t seen him dating in so many years. He must be very annoyed, so he''s just making you happy¡­"


    "You old man, you''re just splashing cold water on me! You wait, I''ll ask him¡­"


    Mo Chenyan didn''t need to think about it and knew it was the old head of his family. His eyebrows rose again.


    Couldn''t they bring the phone further away if they wanted to whisper? Were they afraid he would hear them?


    "Second grandson, this¡­ how many days are you talking about? Give me a day and I will let Aunt Zhang prepare two more dishes!"


    Mo Chenyan''s lips twitched and his handsome face softened faintly.


    "Grandma, don''t listen to the old man talking nonsense. I''m not just saying it to please you. I''ll talk to her about the specific date later and tell you after I settle it."


    "¡­ Ok! If you dare to lie to me, I will send a woman over to you every day!"


    "¡­"


    Household registration system used in mainland China.

 Chapter 9：Madam Mo, I’m Resting Today

    At eight o''clock in the morning the next day, Ye Banxia went to Jin Garden to get her family register.


    She didn''t know what kind of mentality she had, but she didn''t tell Ye Hanyuan about what the family register would be used for. She randomly made an excuse and just said that she needed it for work. Those in Jin Garden were a family, but she and Hanyan were like outsiders who only had each other.


    She returned to Clear Water Bay again and saw a black Bentley parked by the road from a distance.


    Ye Banxia raised her hand and glanced at the watch on her wrist. It was 9:30, half an hour before the agreed time.


    An inexplicable feeling flashed across her heart as Ye Banxia walked towards him quickly. She reached out and knocked on the closed window. The window rolled down slowly and revealed his handsome and flawless face.


    "Didn''t you say ten o''clock, why did you arrive so early?"


    Mo Chenyan watched as she leaned slightly over the window, her long hair braided and falling over her left shoulder. She had a faint smile on her pale face, and it was finally not the aggrieved or frail look that she always had the previous times he had seen her. Her beautiful eyes were completely clear.


    Suddenly he felt like he had abducted a female student to get married with.


    His eyes darkened slightly. "I had nothing on today, so I came over."


    "Oh okay, then you wait here while I''ll go up and bring my stuff down."


    "Ok."


    Ye Banxia went upstairs and then back downstairs at the fastest speed possible. She changed into formal attire and did her hair. Although she hadn''t wanted this marriage in the beginning, she had already made up her mind and wouldn''t regret her past, and definitely wouldn''t make herself become a ranting woman.


    She opened the passenger seat''s door. Mo Chenyan looked at her and an imperceptible stream of light fell over his deep eyes.


    The car slowly drove out. Ye Banxia looked at the continuous stream outside the window and was inexplicably nervous.


    In just a few days, she had experienced so many things. Now, she was even going to get married.


    Mo Chenyan glanced at her lightly, and his eyes slightly congealed.


    "Do you regret it?"


    Ye Banxia froze for a moment, then turned her head. "Since it has been decided, I won''t regret it." She smiled again after talking. "Moreover, there''s nothing to regret."


    At first, she had felt wronged because she didn''t know him and their marriage had become a transaction. But now that she thought about it, it didn''t matter who she married. She needed his money to save Hanyan and he seemed to need a Madam Mo, so they could satisfy each other''s needs¡­


    They arrived at the Civil Affairs Bureau soon.


    When they got out of the car, Ye Banxia followed the man and walked in slowly, inevitably a little nervous.


    When it came to taking wedding photos, her anxiousness was even more obvious and she even felt like her palms were sweating.


    Mo Chenyan glanced at her lightly. "What are you nervous about?"


    Ye Banxia looked up awkwardly, pinching the corners of her clothes with her cramped hands. "It''s my first time¡­"


    The man paused for a moment. "¡­ It''s also my first time."


    After talking, he smirked slightly. It wasn''t a very obvious smile, but his thin lips formed a good-looking angle and his exquisite features became even more three-dimensional, adding a sort of softness to him.


    Ye Banxia rarely saw him smile. At least in the past two days, she had only seen him smile once, and it was because he was acting in front of Li Hanchuan. Thus, she had always felt like this man probably lacked some facial nerves.


    She was very distracted by him and even forgot what she had wanted to say.


    Actually, she had wanted to say that this was the first time she had taken a picture with another man besides her grandpa¡­


    ¡­


    When she took the little red book out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, the sun was very strong, and Ye Banxia was unable to open her eyes.


    She was married.


    On May 18, on a sunny day, she got married.


    She staggered over to the black Bentley and got in. The first thing Ye Banxia did was to open the red book.


    In the photo, the bodies of the two people were very close because of the photographer''s instructions. Mo Chenyan was so beautiful, noble and elegant, and she¡­ well, she looked quite harmonious.


    Ye Banxia stared at it for a while, during which Mo Chenyan turned around and glanced at her, but she was too focused and didn''t notice it.


    After a moment, she turned and looked at the man driving. "Mo¡­ Chenyan, can I call you that?"


    The man''s eyelids twitched slightly and he looked slightly distracted. He clutched the steering wheel tighter, but Ye Banxia was sitting next to him, staring at his face, so she missed it.


    "Didn''t you already call me that?" he asked back.


    "¡­"


    Ye Banxia withdrew her gaze.


    Suddenly, she felt like her husband was a little cold and it wouldn''t be easy trying to have a good relationship with him.


    "The wedding date will be set after your grandpa''s funeral. I will let someone oversee it and then discuss it with you."


    Mo Chenyan talked lightly, his deep, mellow voice running through her ears.


    Ye Banxia froze for a moment, as if a warm current suddenly flowed across her heart, slowly spreading inside her.


    In fact, she was quite worried about this matter. The funeral period lasted forty-nine days and she didn''t know if he was willing to wait. She had wanted to find a chance to discuss it with him, but she hadn''t expected him to mention it first.


    Suddenly, she felt like her husband wasn''t really that cold.


    "Thank you¡­" Ye Banxia smiled. "Where are we going now?"


    "To the hospital."


    When the black Bentley stopped slowly at the hospital door, Ye Banxia opened the door of the car and was about to tell him "pay attention to safety" when the man spoke first. "I''ll go park my car, you can go in first."


    Ye Banxia froze. "Aren''t you going back to work?"


    Mo Chenyan glanced at her lightly. "Madam Mo, I''m resting today."


    Ye Banxia''s face instantly turned red.


    ¡­


    She took the elevator directly to the ward where Hanyan was located. Ye Banxia opened the door and found that Ling Nian was already sitting beside the bed.


    She looked at Ling Nian in shock. "Nian Nian? Didn''t you go to work?"


    Ling Nian retracted her gaze and snorted. "Hanyan is having her surgery today, how could I rest assured leaving you alone?"


    In the morning, she had deliberately said that she was going to work so that Ye Banxia wouldn''t nag at her. Ye Banxia usually didn''t talk much, but when she nagged, she was like a mother-in-law.


    Ye Banxia pursed her lips and walked in slowly, her beautiful watery eyes staring deeply at her. "Nian Nian, thank you."


    "What?" Ling Nian glanced at her sideways. "Hanyan is also my friend, why should you thank me?"


    Ye Banxia wasn''t annoyed at all but smiled at her. "Yes, I know. Hanyan hasn''t woken up yet, so I''ll thank you for her first. When she wakes up, I''ll tell her about it so she can thank you herself!"


    Ling Nian''s eyes were inexplicably wet. "Don''t worry, Hanyan will wake up soon."


    Later, no one spoke anymore. They remained silent beside the bed, and even the airflow was quiet and tinged with sadness.


    About fifteen minutes later, Ling Nian suddenly broke the silence. "Oh yes, you came over at this timing, have you eaten?"


    Before Ye Banxia had time to speak, the door of the ward was pushed open.

 Chapter 10：This Young Master Mo Is So Handsome

    The handsome three-dimensional face of the man came into view, and both of them looked stunned.


    Ling Nian was stunned because she had never seen him before¡­ no, no, it was because she was looking at a man come to life from the television and magazines.


    Ye Banxia was staring at the insulation box in his hand. He said he was going to the parking lot, but he went to buy food as well?


    After a brief moment of silence, Ling Nian reacted first. "Banxia!" She turned and winked at Ye Banxia: Introduce me to him!


    Ye Banxia blinked, then quickly got up and smiled at the man standing there. "This is Ling Nian, my best friend.


    "Nian Nian, this is Mo Chenyan, my¡­ husband."


    "It turns out that this is Young Master Mo! Hello, hello!" Ling Nian nodded at him with a smile, her eyes squinting deeply.


    "Hello." Mo Chenyan nodded, his face emotionless.


    He strode over to the table with his long legs and opened the insulation box to take out the meals. Then, he looked at Ye Banxia, who was staring at him in a daze, and said, "The surgery is in an hour. Come here and eat."


    Ling Nian''s eyes almost bulged out of her eyes.


    She had heard that Banxia''s marriage partner was the Mo family''s young master last night and had been very shocked. She had even thought that Ye Banxia was simply daydreaming. But after calming down, she was clear that Banxia wasn''t someone who would make a joke of such things.


    Then she had grown apprehensive.


    Why did this distinguished and extraordinary man want to marry a woman in dire straits? Wasn''t it more normal to marry a prestigious family as well? Was he playing with Banxia''s feelings, or did he have other intentions?


    But now that she saw the real person, she felt like Young Master Mo was very pleasing to the eye and handsome as compared to Li Hanchuan, that scum.


    Not only was he handsome and grand, but he was also powerful and rich. He was even so gentle and considerate to bring food just when she needed it!


    Ye Banxia walked slowly towards the man. Although she didn''t feel hungry, she couldn''t say no to the food specially bought for her.


    But she was puzzled. Where did he go to find a thermal insulation box in such a short time?


    Banxia glanced up at him. "Have you eaten?"


    "Yes." Mo Chenyan nodded and handed her the chopsticks.


    ¡­


    The operation was performed one hour later, for a total of five hours.


    In fact, the risk of surgery wasn''t big. The tumor was benign and Dr. Gu said that the success rate was 80%. But for some reason, Ye Banxia still felt extremely nervous. Her heart trembled and she was icy cold and nervous all over. Even her heartbeat was disorientated.


    She wouldn''t forget how, a few days ago, grandpa had gone into the surgery room without coming out¡­


    Her heartbeat suddenly missed a beat and Ye Banxia slowly closed her eyes.


    At the same time, a warm touch landed on the back of her hand. Immediately, her entire hand was wrapped in warmth, giving her a sense of comforting security.


    The man''s low voice sounded, "Don''t worry, nothing will happen."


    Five hours passed very slowly. Ye Banxia felt like she had waited half a century before the lights in the operating room went off.


    She stomped up from her chair and looked at the doctor who came out of the room.


    Mo Chenyan and Ling Nian also stood up.


    "Doctor, how is it?"


    "Young Master Mo, Ms. Ye, the operation was very successful. The tumor on the patient''s brain has been successfully removed. We will continue to observe her for a period of time. If the recovery is good, there will be no sequelae."


    Ye Banxia sighed deeply in relief, her clear eyes turning misty. "Thank you, doctor¡­"


    Her tight body suddenly slackened and all her strength seemed to have been drained out of her.


    Mo Chenyan glanced at her and took two steps calmly towards her as if he was afraid she would suddenly be unsteady.


    After Hanyan came out, he stayed with her for a while in the hospital before sending her and Ling Nian back.


    A phone call was made on the road to his secretary, Chi Yu, and he spoke in a cold voice in the silent car. "Go to Jingrong Pavilion and prepare dinner for two. Make it light and send it over in 20 minutes."


    After hearing this, Chi Yu immediately understood what he meant. Clear Water Bay, the specific address was naturally Ms. Ye''s friend''s home.


    "Okay, Chairmain Mo. I understand."


    Ling Nian blinked, and Ye Banxia cast an ambiguous glance at him. This Young Master Mo was so gentle and considerate, so unlike her previous pursuers.


    Ye Banxia''s cheeks were faintly hot as she stared at him. Fortunately, the car was very dark and she couldn''t be seen.


    She and Ling Nian had been friends for so many years and she naturally understood her meaning.


    To be honest, she was quite surprised. A man as authoritative as Mo Chenyan actually took care of everything for her to carefully as if it was only natural for him to do so.


    However, she didn''t know him before¡­


    When they returned to Clear Water Bay, Chi Yu''s car was already waiting there.


    Seeing the familiar black Bentley approaching, Chi Yu opened the door of the car and walked over. He saw them coming out and hesitated for a moment before saying, "Chairman Mo, this is the dinner you wanted." Then, he politely turned around and greeted the other two. "Ms. Ye, Ms. Ling."


    He thought that Chairman Mo wanted to be with Ms. Ye alone, so why was there a third party?


    Ye Banxia and Ling Nian didn''t know Chi Yu, nor did they know what to call him, so they just nodded and smiled at him.


    "I''ll pick you up at Shengshi Villa tomorrow."


    Mo Chenyan motioned to Chi Yu to pass her the dinner. He stared at her with deep eyes and whispered, "Enjoy your meal."


    Tomorrow?


    Ye Banxia paused and nodded. "Okay."


    She then added in a gentle voice, "Thank you for today. Eat as soon as you get home."


    Mo Chenyan murmured an "Ok" lowly, then his eyes fell on Ling Nian next to her. "I''ll have to trouble Ms. Ling to take care of Banxia."


    Ling Nian was so satisfied with how he looked that she immediately waved and smiled. "It''s no trouble, no trouble! Banxia is my friend, it''s only right!"


    ¡­


    Ye Banxia and Ling Nian returned to the apartment and put the dinner on the table. Instead of moving immediately, they all collapsed onto the sofa.


    Ling Nian said emotionally, "Banxia, what kind of luck do you have to run into such a good man?"


    Although she knew that she and Mo Chenyan didn''t match at all, Ye Banxia glanced at her quietly and pretended to be angry. "Am I lacking?"


    "Of course not!" Ling Nian''s voice suddenly rose an octave.


    She laughed and said, "Banxia, ??you are so good, you deserve someone like Young Master Mo!"


    Ye Banxia frowned. "It''s the first time you''ve seen him, so how do you know how good he is?"

 Chapter 11：Thank You for a Home

    Ling Nian looked like she didn''t understand the situation. She shook her head and said, "Trust me, a mature man who always reminds you to eat properly can''t be bad!"


    Ye Banxia was stunned.


    Nian Nian''s words made her think involuntarily of the past few days. Mo Chenyan always looked cold, and because of his dignity, he exuded a sense of unfamiliarity all over his body. But sometimes, a simple thing he said or a small detail he noticed would make her feel at ease.


    Was this the charm of a mature man?


    "Nian Nian, for the moment, it does seem like he''s very good."


    Ye Banxia exclaimed softly.


    "But I''m still a bit nervous. And I''m moving to Shengshi Villa tomorrow, so I don''t know¡­"


    She didn''t know how to get along better with a husband that she had only met a few times.


    In fact, she had been a little shocked and hesitant when she heard that he was coming to pick her up tomorrow.


    But they were married and it was only natural for her to move to Shengshi Villa, so she didn''t have any reason to refuse.


    Ling Nian''s soft body slowly moved towards her. She tilted her head, pondered for a while, and said slowly, "Don''t be afraid, you''re a virgin anyways!"


    "¡­"


    Ye Banxia glanced at her, not knowing whether to laugh or cry. Was she comforting her or relaxing the atmosphere?


    Ling Nian saw that she was silent, sighed, and patted her shoulder vigorously. "Banxia, ??just throw Li Hanchuan, that scumbag, eighteen thousand miles away! Just have a good time with Young Master Mo in the future!"


    After speaking, she lowered her head and glanced carefully at her. "Take me to see the scenery at the military compound next time, ok?"


    Ye Banxia leaned against her with her hand on her forehead, covering her eyes, which were filled with tiny crystals of water. The corners of her mouth arced in a smile and she said casually, "I''ve never even been there before."


    Ling Nian persisted. "Bring me there when you are familiar with the place!"


    "Ok."


    ¡­


    Mo Chenyan had only said that he would pick her up the next day and hadn''t specified the time, so Ye Banxia naturally thought it was noon or in the afternoon. She especially got up at eight in the morning and wanted to pack her things a little¡ªhowever, she had only come to stay for a while and didn''t need much time to tidy up her things.


    But when she finished washing and finished her breakfast, the doorbell rang.


    Looking outside, Ye Banxia''s legs softened.


    Suddenly, she thought of something and lowered her head to look at what she was wearing¡­ Erm, she was wearing her pajamas.


    She closed her eyes, her last hope shattering.


    Should she change her clothes? Or just open the door?


    Ye Banxia bit her lip and hesitated for a moment. Then, she took a coat from the sofa to cover herself and decisively opened the door.


    Mo Chenyan looked at the woman smiling awkwardly in front of him, her dark eyes condensed and her eyebrows inconceivable.


    His wife looked very homely while wearing home clothes.


    "I seem to have come at the wrong time."


    "No, no!" Ye Banxia quickly shook her head. She curled her white fingers slightly and stiffly gathered her long hair.


    "I didn''t expect you to be here so early, I still have things I haven''t packed." She turned aside, her cheeks getting slightly hot under his gaze. "You can do your own things if you need to. If you''re free, you can come in and sit for a while."


    Then, the supposedly busy Chairman Mo entered the house with ease.


    Ye Banxia sighed frankly.


    She poured a glass of water for the man on the sofa and smiled regretfully. "Nian Nian doesn''t like to drink tea, so we don''t have tea at home." She pointed to the bedroom door. "I''ll change my clothes first and then tidy up¡­ I''ll treat you to a meal, ok?"


    She said the last sentence with a tone of inquiry.


    The man glanced at her lightly. It was only eight o''clock now. How long did she have to clean up before she could eat with him?


    His thin lips curled in a smirk. "Madam Mo, we have lots of time for you to treat me. I''ll bring you to familiarize yourself with your new home." He lowered his voice and said, "You can just bring a few clothes. There are daily necessities in the house and we can just buy whatever is missing."


    Ye Banxia''s face was so hot that she forgot to refute him.


    According to him, she completed her tasks in only half an hour.


    Mo Chenyan helped her carry the suitcase. When he went downstairs, a middle-aged man came over respectfully. It was probably his driver.


    "Chairman Mo, Madam Mo."


    The driver took the suitcase in Mo Chenyan''s hand, opened the black Bentley''s trunk, put it in, and opened the door for them.


    Ye Banxia realized that people outside called him Young Master Mo, but those in the company didn''t. For example, Secretary Chi and Uncle Zhang also called him Chairman Mo.


    The two sat side by side with Ye Banxia''s hands folded unconsciously on her lap. She watched as the streets flew past, her beautiful clear eyes a little dazed.


    When the black Bentley slowly drove into the luxury villa area, her breath quickened slightly and her heart started beating faster and faster.


    Admittedly, she was nervous.


    "Here it is." Mo Chenyan got out of the car first and walked to her side. He then pulled the door open for her very gently.


    The next second, he naturally took her hand.


    Ye Banxia froze. She looked at the villa in front of her and sized it up, her gaze subconsciously landing on their interlaced hands.


    The palms of the man were clear and his hands were gently wrapped around her. A warm electric current flowed through her suddenly, hitting the bottom of her heart.


    This wasn''t the same feeling she had felt in the operating room yesterday.


    Yesterday, she had felted moved and comforted, but today¡­ she couldn''t really tell either.


    "Madam Mo, this is my house." Mo Chenyan whispered in her ears lowly, "This is our home now."


    The distance between the two wasn''t close, but Ye Banxia suspected that the air current was surging too fast between them today. She felt like she could even feel his breath as he spoke, her ears heated up and her heart started beating erratically.


    It turned out that Mr. Mo could say such nice things.


    She curled her fingers and slowly held him back. The smile on the corner of her mouth deepened. "Thank you, Mr. Mo."


    Thank you for giving me a home.


    No matter what the future carried, this sentence alone made Ye Banxia willingly feel that she wouldn''t regret today''s decision.


    She was homeless and he had given her a home.

 Chapter 12：Is This Bed Too Small?

    The inside of the villa seemed even bigger than the outside. It was furnished in a European theme, and the main theme of the house, including the furniture, was predominantly white. There was a minimalistic feel to it, a low-key style that exuded a luxurious air. The only thing that Ye Banxia felt wasn''t perfect was the lack of warmth. Maybe it had something to do with the color.


    She found it a pity, but did not show it.


    She''d only taken a few steps in when a middle-aged woman walked out of the kitchen. She was slightly plump, had a kind look, and seemed like someone who was nice and easygoing.


    "Welcome, Madam." She greeted her politely.


    Mo Chenyan introduced her. "This is Aunt Li, she''s been working in the villa for five years. When I''m not around, you can go straight to Aunt Li if you need anything."


    Perhaps it was Aunt Li''s kind and hospitable nature, but Ye Banxia lost the hint of stiffness in her smile. She nodded. "Hello, Aunt Li."


    "Aye, hello, Madam." Aunt Li smilingly responded and also felt that this new Mistress of the household was a nice person. She got even more comfortable with her. "What tea do you like? I''ll prepare it for you now."


    "Oh, there''s no need to go to that trouble. Just some warm water will do."


    When Ye Banxia was done talking, she noticed that Mo Chenyan was looking at her with his brows slightly furrowed.


    "What''s wrong?"


    She intuitively touched her face. Was there dirt or something?


    Mo Chenyan paused for a while before saying quietly, "If you don''t like it, we can renovate this place."


    Ye Banxia was stunned for a moment before bursting into a laughter. "I''m already moving in, isn''t it too much trouble to renovate it?"


    So this was what he was thinking about.


    "It won''t take too long."


    Mo Chenyan sat beside her. Her smile was infectious to him, and he soon felt his cold expression soften. "My apartment in Jin Garden is tidied up every week. If we have to renovate this place, we can put up there for a while."


    Upon hearing "Jin Garden", Ye Banxia flinched slightly.


    Of course Mo Chenyan knew what she was thinking.


    He did not delve into that sensitive topic and instead went on, "You''d better think through this carefully. This won''t just be my house in future. If you don''t like this place, won''t you feel glum facing it every day?"


    Those were some pretty convincing words. Ye Banxia knitted her brows slightly upon hearing them.


    Mo Chenyan thought she was considering what he''d just said, so he quietly waited for her to respond.


    He didn''t know that she was stuck with the words "this won''t just be my house in future".


    "Then let''s go buy some furniture!" Ye Banxia finally came to a conclusion and excitedly said, "It takes a lot of effort to get renovation done. You''re busy at work, and I''m not familiar with this field¡­"


    "Actually, the current decor is already very beautiful. I''m just more used to having warm colors around the house, so this minimalistic style feels empty and cold to me. When you''re free, we can go out and source some furniture. How''s that?"


    Her eyes were wide and sparkly as she looked at him, but her last two words were asked with some cautiousness.


    At that moment, Mo Chenyan really felt like wrapping her in an embrace.


    He squinted his eyes a little and then nodded. "Alright, we''ll go after lunch."


    Ye Banxia was shocked. So fast?!


    But as Aunt Li now emerged with a cup of tea and a cup of water, she looked down and did not say anything.


    "Mister, Madam, have a drink. I''ll be preparing your lunch now." Aunt Li was on her way back to the kitchen when she suddenly stopped as if she''d just recalled something. She turned towards Banxia with a smile. "Madam, if there''s anything you like in particular, just let me know. I''ll prepare it often for you in the future."


    "Alright. Thank you, Aunt Li."


    The awkwardness she felt at first was washed away by Aunt Li''s warmth and kindness.


    Mo Chenyan took her upstairs to see the bedrooms. The master bedroom was the second furthest bedroom from the stairs, while the furthest one in was the study. As she''d expected, the furnishing upstairs was in minimalist tones as well¡ªbut with a few darker shades.


    Ye Banxia found it pretty amusing, but did not want to make it too obvious for the man beside her.


    When she came out of the study room, she couldn''t help but ask, "Mr. Mo, you live alone in this huge house and face this sort of color every day. Don''t you find it boring?"


    The man stopped walking for a second and gave an ambiguous "Mm" as an answer.


    He opened the bedroom door, and just as Ye Banxia swept her glance past him to look around the room, he suddenly turned to her and said, "That''s why I got you to accompany me."


    He then left the door wide open and walked in on his own, leaving Ye Banxia rooted in shock.


    When she''d finally snapped to her senses, she placed a hand to her cheek. It was warm to the touch.


    She knew she must''ve been blushing.


    Ye Banxia bit her lip. This man was always so cold and serious, how did he manage to say something that got her heart fluttering so much?


    Or, could she just be reading too much into it?


    Mo Chenyan looked at the woman behind him and smiled inconspicuously. He''d found a new source of entertainment in life: teasing his wife.


    After looking around the bedroom, he suddenly asked, "Is this bed too small?"


    Ye Banxia was stunned once again.


    When she looked up at him, she found that he was still standing as before, his expression unchanged and his features highlighted in the sunlight that had spilled in.


    So she was overthinking it again?


    "I-It''s already¡­ pretty big¡­"


    Ye Banxia stammered for a bit as embarrassment flickered in her eyes.


    Mo Chenyan''s smile was even more obvious now. "Let''s get another one."

 Chapter 13：Aren’t You Afraid I’ll Max It Out?

    After lunch, they headed to the largest furniture store in Rongcheng City.


    It was a huge place with all sorts of furniture, from fanciful to simple and functional types, and in all different shapes and colors. Given so many choices, Ye Banxia was a little lost. But she was also extremely excited to start picking out things she liked.


    She hadn''t been to a furniture store in a long while.


    "Have you decided what to get?"


    The man beside her asked. If one listened closely, he''d find out that the usual coldness of his tone was absent. Perhaps the radiance and happiness on her pretty face had infected him too.


    "The couch has to be really big and comfy."


    Banxia then turned to look at him, as if asking for approval.


    The man nodded. "Mm."


    Seeing that he was agreeable to it, Banxia''s eyes lit up even more. She went on, "The wine cabinet¡­ lily-white looks good, but I think light gold is pretty classy too. What do you think?"


    She was just short of saying that light gold was "classier", what else could he think?


    Mo Chenyan looked at the girl beside him, her head tilted slightly sideways and a look of expectancy on her face.


    He felt his heart flutter.


    His lips curled inconspicuously as his eyes settled on her. "What else, tell me all about it."


    Anyway, he wasn''t all that particular about such stuff, it was fine as long it made her happy.


    She blinked for a while before letting ideas flow. "As for the vase stand, I think white would suit it pretty well." But the one they had at home was the original one and had been there for a long time. "The flowers are already colorful enough, with white as a base, the flowers themselves would be more outstanding."


    Perhaps it was because Ye Hanyan''s matter had been settled, Mo Chenyan felt like her mood had changed rather significantly.


    She didn''t have that sort of gloominess of a few days back.


    "Oh, and the television console, the cabinet under the oil painting, the drawer and chair in the study room¡­ let''s walk around and see if there are better ones. If not, the ones we have now are pretty nice too. How''s that?"


    Only when Ye Banxia was done with her monologue did she realize that the man had been looking at her deeply.


    She stiffened for a moment, but the man quickly took her hand and walked forward. "Alright, let me know when you see something you like."


    As she trailed behind him, she couldn''t help but admire his slender back view.


    Although it was in the day, the warm, gentle lighting of the store reflected off him like a glowing halo. His tailored pants were neatly ironed, his sleeves rolled up halfway, and it seemed like he was wearing a different watch today.


    The two of them picked out several things they liked along the way.


    Mo Chenyan did not say much and only gave his opinion when she was caught in a fix between a few choices. Ye Banxia was happy each time this happened, for it made her realize just how important a simple word from him could be to her in a time of dilemma.


    "Mo Chenyan, don''t you need to work today?"


    She hadn''t forgotten to show her husband a little concern in the midst of her excitement.


    It seemed like this very busy man had skipped work for two days.


    Mo Chenyan stopped in his tracks and turned around to face her. Before he''d managed to say anything, the cell phone in his pocket started ringing.


    Banxia blinked. Wasn''t this too much of a coincidence?


    Mo Chenyan did not excuse himself from her. Hence, she stood quietly and waited as he answered the call. The more she listened to it, the surer she was of her speculation.


    When he hung up and looked at her, her pretty face was written in innocence.


    At that moment, Mo Chenyan really felt that this woman jinxed it. And was also someone good at pretending nothing had just happened.


    He furrowed his brows a little helplessly and slightly amused. "I''ll be going to the office, I''ll send you back first?"


    "It''s fine." It was such an urgent call, how could Banxia take up any more of his time? "I''ll shop around on my own for a while more and then take a cab home."


    He did not insist and instead told her nicely, "They''ll put the furniture on my tab. You just pick out anything you like, they''ll send it to our home tomorrow." He then took a Black Card out of his wallet. "This is my subsidiary card. If you find something else you like while you''re shopping elsewhere, you can get them to deliver it instead."


    Banxia looked at the card in his hand. Grandpa used to give her a card like this too, but what mattered wasn''t the card per se. Rather, it was the care and concern that went into it and the fact that he''d taken her needs and wants into consideration.


    Ever since Grandpa left, she''d never felt this loved.


    She smiled and waved the Black Card. "Aren''t you afraid I''ll max it out?"


    For men like him, it embarrassed them more if the women refused to spend his money.


    The man seemed satisfied with her response. "Well, you''ve got to have what it takes."


    Banxia smiled at him gleefully. "I''ll try my best. Be safe on the road."


    "You too."


    Banxia stood there for a while more as she watched him leave and felt a smile creep upon her face.


    Just as she was about to leave, a voice came from behind her. "Second Sis?"


    Banxia''s smile fell the moment she heard that voice and a chill dissipated inside her.


    She paused for just a split second before walking off again as if nothing had happened.


    But just a few steps in, someone grabbed her from behind.


    "Second Sis, is it really you?"


    Ye Youran looked at her with those wide sparkly eyes, her smile radiant as an angel''s. Only Banxia knew that the difference between an angel and a devil was just a matter of which side of the person one saw.


    "Let go," she coldly said.


    "Second Sis¡­"


    Ye Youran''s voice was even softer now and trembling slightly, sounding almost pitiful.


    "I know I''m in the wrong, don''t blame me, alright? Hanchuan and I are truly in love. If you''re still mad at me, you can scold or hit me, but Second Sis, don''t ignore me¡­"


    Banxia did not want to pick a fight with her in public. She closed her eyes momentarily and her voice went lower. "I said let go."


    "Banxia."


    A man''s voice came through.


    "Youran isn''t to blame for our breakup. She didn''t know anything at all, I''m the one who''s in the wrong. Youran is your sister no matter what, how could you treat her this way?"


    Banxia had kept her back to them the whole time, so it was only now that she realized Ye Youran wasn''t alone.


    Li Hanchuan.


    She went through that name once in her head and then told herself she was through with this person.


    "Ye Youran, I don''t want to repeat myself a third time."


    Li Hanchuan''s expression darkened when he realized that she''d completely ignored his presence. "Ye Banxia!"

 Chapter 14：The Purpose Has Been Achieved

    Banxia clenched her hands into fists and slowly turned around, her eyes sweeping lightly over them, her face calm.


    She didn''t want to provoke them, but it didn''t mean that she would escape when they provoked her.


    Ye Youran looked at her relaxed appearance and a fleeting trace of imperceptible haze traversed over her eyes.


    Then, she looked up, her eyebrows stained with joy as she said both excitedly and happily, "Second Sister, you''re willing to listen to me now, right? I really know what I did wrong regarding Hanchuan. As long as you''re willing to forgive me, I can do anything!"


    "Oh, really?"


    Banxia looked at her coldly. What if I told you to break up?


    But she quickly suppressed this idea. They were simply not worth it.


    Perhaps the slight contempt in her eyes had infected them, for Ye Youran suddenly regretted what she had just said. What if she made some unreasonable demand?


    And she had even said it in front of Hanchuan¡­


    "Banxia, ??scold me if you''re angry. I''m the one who let you down, Youran isn''t in the wrong at all."


    Li Hanchuan''s eyebrows were tightly knitted and he looked at the woman with a fierce coldness. This woman had ignored him time and again, and even after turning around, she had never once looked at him except for when her eyes had swept over him coincidentally!


    He was really disgusted with the way she looked at him like he was a stranger.


    Banxia''s eyes congealed and her lips curled in an almost undetectable cold arc, making her mockery even more obvious.


    "Okay. Since you two were the ones who did it together, then you should pay together."


    "Second Sister¡­" Ye Youran called her affectionately.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t make you break up." Banxia smirked, but the smile didn''t reach her eyes.


    "As long as you two stay away from me in the future, and pretend not to see me when you do¡­"


    She paused and added, "You just have to do that."


    Before she could finish, Ye Youran really cried and once again grabbed her hand tightly.


    "Second Sister! I''m sorry, I''m really sorry! I beg you not to say such a thing, ok? How can we just throw away the affection between us sisters that has lasted for more than 20 years? I really know my wrong, don''t do this to me, ok?"


    Twenty years of sisterhood.


    Banxia laughed abruptly. Did she and Ye Youran really share a sisterhood?


    Disregarding the role that Fang Shuyuan had played in the divorce of her parents, this girl in front of her who looked pure and flawless was simply not worth it.


    "When I asked Young Master Li to save Hanyan back then, why didn''t you mention our 20-year-old sisterhood?"


    She obviously felt the strength on her hand get heavier. Banxia narrowed her eyes slightly, undisguised taunting in her eyes.


    "Isn''t Hanyan your sister? You just watched when she lacked one million yuan for her surgery. You even refused to ask Young Master Li for help. You''re truly an amazing sister."


    She deliberately emphasized the words "amazing sister", causing Ye Youran''s face to fill with embarrassment.


    "It wasn''t that I didn''t want Hanchuan to help, it was just that he is my boyfriend. How could I ask him for so much money without any reason¡­"


    Banxia sneered angrily. So she had gone to borrow the money herself, and had begged him herself, what did it have to do with Ye Youran?


    If it weren''t for her blocking her from within, Li Hanchuan wouldn''t have lacked that one million yuan no matter how stingy he was!


    "Banxia, ??things are not what you think!" Li Hanchuan''s eyebrows twitched fiercely. "What''s more, I later promised to give you the money and you didn''t want it. What are you being unreasonably mad about now?"


    She was being unreasonably mad?


    Banxia sneered. She had wanted to leave, but now it was her fault again?


    "Yes, you all make sense."


    She nodded arrogantly, too lazy to refute them.


    "Anyway, Hanyan is alright now. I don''t want to discuss this with you anymore."


    Ye Youran was startled. "Elder Sister is alright?"


    In fact, what surprised her even more was Li Hanchuan''s words¡ªhe had later agreed to give Ye Banxia money¡­ When? Why? He had agreed without her knowledge!


    "Second Sister, did you¡­" She frowned as if she found it difficult to say what she was thinking. "Just now, I saw a man with you. In order to save Elder Sister, did you¡­"


    She trailed off and didn''t need to explain herself further, for they all understood her meaning.


    Although she had only seen his back view, their relationship was self-evident since she was shopping for furniture with a man.


    Li Hanchuan''s expression suddenly sagged and he stared intensely at Banxia as if waiting for an answer, full of danger and inquiry.


    Banxia''s red lips sneered. "What does it have to do with you?"


    After that, she lifted the force on her wrist away.


    She didn''t know if it was just her illusion, but this time, Ye Youran didn''t seem to have any intention of entangling with her further.


    In other words, her purpose had been achieved¡­


    "Hanchuan¡­"


    Ye Youran''s gaze withdrew from the woman who had already turned away. She clutched on Li Hanchuan''s sleeve with her small hand but saw that his eyes were still glued to Ye Banxia''s body in a complicated way, a trace of indifference drawn across his downcast eyes.


    She had stepped forward to stop that woman just because he had been staring at Ye Banxia ??and his expression had even changed when he saw a man beside her.


    But now, he was still watching her?


    What worth did a woman he had abandoned have to make him keep noticing her!


    Ye Youran eased her emotions and sobbed. "Sister seems to hate me¡­"


    "No." Li Hanchuan narrowed his eyes and immediately bowed his head to appease her, but his expression seemed a bit perfunctory. "After a while, everything will be fine."


    "But I''m scared¡­ Second Sister will bear a grudge with me over all the things that have happened. Hanchuan, I really shouldn''t have said those things at that time. If I had advised you to lend her the money then, maybe she wouldn''t be like this now¡­"


    As she talked, she looked at him tearfully.


    Li Hanchuan felt a sense of inexplicable irritability in his heart and he pulled on his tie. "Youran, Banxia is not sober now, do you want to be confused along with her?"


    Ye Youran''s face stiffened. She tightened the hand that was clutched on his sleeves until her knuckles turned pale.


    "Hanchuan, you¡­"


    "No!" The man interrupted her immediately.


    He didn''t know why he was so anxious, but he felt afraid to hear what she had to say next¡­


    He lowered his head to wipe the tears off the corner of her eyes. He then lowered his voice and said, "Don''t overthink."


    Ye Youran tried to keep her expression stable as she bit her lip and said, "Then, what do you think that man''s relationship with Second Sister is?"

 Chapter 15：How Do You Know My Size?

    At the mention of this, Li Hanchuan''s expression suddenly turned dark and there was a thick haze under his dark eyes as if it had been covered by some kind of extremely ruthless state. He pursed his lips tightly into a straight line.


    After a long while, he opened his mouth and said in a solemn voice, "This is her matter, you don''t have to bother."


    Ye Youran opened her mouth and it hung there without a word.


    If she shouldn''t bother, then why did he bother?


    She absolutely didn''t believe that he was indifferent.


    It seemed like Ye Banxia''s position in his heart was much higher than she had estimated.


    "But she''s my sister¡­"


    Ye Youran lowered her eyes and pouted slightly, her expression sad.


    Li Hanchuan massaged his eyebrows.


    "She is still upset and doesn''t want you to bother her. You just have to bear with it first."


    He took her hand and led her the way back. "I suddenly remembered that I have matters to attend to at the company. We can look at the furniture another day."


    "Okay." Ye Youran nodded and smiled gracefully, but coldness quickly flashed across her eyes.


    After Li Hanchuan sent her home, he didn''t go to the company but drove on the highway instead, his handsome brows tightly knitted together.


    An hour later, he called his secretary.


    "Why didn''t you report to me about Ye Hanyan these two days?"


    The secretary felt awkward. Boss and Ms. Ye had already broken up, so why did he still care about her sister?


    "Boss, this¡­ you told me before that I don''t have to report to you about Second Lady."


    "That''s about Ye Banxia!" Li Hanchuan roared in a deep voice. "I said that you didn''t have to report about Ye Banxia to me again, not about Ye Hanyan!"


    His violent temper was a little uncontrollable at this moment, and the man''s cold voice became colder in the quiet car.


    In fact, he vaguely knew that he was just venting his anger on her for reasons that he couldn''t figure out.


    The veins on the back of his hand that held the steering wheel had long been exposed. "Now, tell me the situation of Ye Hanyan over the past few days."


    When he finished speaking, he slammed on the brakes, and the black Lamborghini immediately stopped on the side of the road.


    The voice over the phone kept talking. Ye Hanyan''s operation period had changed from one month to three days. Ye Hanyan had operated yesterday, and the operation had been very successful¡­


    Li Hanchuan''s face became darker and darker, and he finally hung up the phone with a "snap" without waiting for the other person''s reaction.


    He wouldn''t naively think that Ye Banxia could make a million yuan in just three days.


    So what had she done?


    The man he had seen in the furniture store just now. Even though he had only glimpsed his back view, his aura was inexplicably distinguished from head to toe¡­ Had that man paid for Ye Hanyan''s operation fees? What had Ye Banxia done to exchange for the money? Herself?


    Li Hanchuan massaged his eyebrows and cursed.


    His palm landed on the horn, and a harsh sound blasted. He stepped on the accelerator again and the car sped off.


    ¡­


    Banxia went home directly after this. Her rare good mood had disappeared the moment she had seen the two of them.


    Aunt Li heard the doorbell and ran out of the kitchen. Opening the door and seeing that it was Banxia, she was shocked.


    "Madam, why are you back alone?"


    Banxia nodded. "Well, he had matters to attend to in his company, so I came back first."


    Aunt Li saw that her expression wasn''t very good. After thinking about it, she quickly comforted her. "Madam, don''t be upset. Sir is often very busy and is always in his study room even when he''s home. Now that you have married, he should be better."


    Banxia gave her a forced smile. "I know, Aunt Li."


    After going upstairs, Banxia had originally wanted to go directly back to her bedroom, but after a pause, she turned and pushed open the door of the study room.


    She picked a book at random, leaned on the soft and comfortable couch, and opened the pages of the book, but her eyes were still a bit dazed.


    About ten minutes later, she had only turned a few pages of the book in her hand.


    "Madam, Madam¡­"


    Aunt Li''s voice sounded from the hallway. She had probably knocked on the bedroom door and couldn''t find her.


    "Aunt Li, I''m in the study room."


    Banxia put the book in her hand aside and went to the door. She opened the door and asked, "Yes?"


    Aunt Li smiled embarrassedly. "Madam, someone sent something below, it should have been ordered by Sir. Since you are at home, I came to inform you. Why don''t you go down and take a look?"


    She could have done this kind of thing herself. After spending many years in this family, she had fulfilled her duties and Sir trusted her. But since there was already a hostess in this family, and the hostess was at home at the moment, it was better to inform her.


    She knew her limit.


    "Okay." Banxia followed her downstairs.


    She looked at the two women in black professional clothes and professional smiles in the living room. Then, she glanced at the shopping bags bearing the Chanel logo on the couch. Banxia''s beautiful eyes blinked a few times.


    "Hello, Madam Mo." The person continued smiling as she walked up to her and bowed.


    Aunt Li had probably already told them that she was the hostess of this family.


    "Hello." She smiled slightly.


    The other party continued, "These are the new items of the season that just arrived in our store. Mr. Mo called and asked us to send one set of each item. Madam Mo, do you want to try them now?"


    She was speechless.


    One set of each item.


    Even if the Ye family had money before, and even if her grandfather had doted on her terribly, she had never been so extravagant before.


    And didn''t the man already give her a card to shop for herself?


    Banxia paused for a moment and then walked over. "I''ll check it out myself."


    She basically wore the same sizes for Chanel''s clothes.


    She opened the shopping bag and checked the sizes. They were all the right size.


    Banxia smiled. The rest of the clothes should be fine. "Thank you, where can I sign?"


    The other party gave her a receipt and said with a smile, "Madam Mo, Mr. Mo is really good to you. You''re so blessed."


    Banxia smiled and nodded at them.


    After sending the two of them away, she stared at the sofa full of shopping bags and was dazed.


    About a minute later, Banxia took out her mobile phone and called Mo Chenyan.


    He picked up quickly.


    "Hello."


    The low baritone voice came through the earpiece, sounding extremely reassuring.


    "Mo Chenyan¡­"


    Banxia sat down on the sofa, and her white fingers covered one of the shopping bags. "You bought me those clothes?"


    "Yes." The man responded. He put down the pen in his hand and raised his head from the document. "Who else?"


    She was asking even though she already knew the answer.


    Banxia''s pale face blushed slightly.


    "Then how did you know my size?"


    Mo Chenyan raised his eyebrows, his thin lips curling in a barely noticeable smile.


    "Visually," he replied slowly.


    Banxia was stunned and her lips twitched. He was so accurate even while using his visual inspection. How many women had this man''s eyes measured before?

 Chapter 16：Ugly Daughter-In-Law Must See Her In-laws

    "I haven''t measured other women."


    As if he knew what she was thinking, Mo Chenyan added in a low voice.


    After a pause, he said, "If you must find a reason for it, you can just think that your husband is smarter."


    Banxia: "¡­"


    She stared at the Chanel logo for two seconds, her fingers unconsciously pulling a piece of clothing out and unfolding it on the sofa. As she looked carefully at the white pattern, the smile on her face expanded slowly.


    Mr. Mo must have known that she was in a bad mood, so he had done this to humor her.


    "Thank you, Mr. Mo."


    She sighed, and the sullen air in her heart seemed to dissipate a lot. "Are you coming back for dinner later?"


    Mo Chenyan stood up and walked to the huge floor-to-ceiling window that overlooked the scenery outside, his deep eyes slightly condensed.


    "I''m not sure yet. I will call you if I come back."


    "Okay, but you have to decide quickly. Aunt Li should be cooking soon."


    "Ok."


    Standing behind him, Chi Yu looked at his boss'' rare gentle appearance and his little heart trembled violently. He had been with him for many years and had never seen him behave this way.


    He was like¡­ an incarnation of a pure virgin!


    Yes, and childish. The meeting was obviously over, but he still said he wasn''t sure when he would go back?


    He couldn''t possibly be doing this just to make another call, could he? Maybe there is something else I don''t know about¡­


    "Chi Yu, change the ticket tonight to tomorrow morning."


    The man''s cold and faint voice suddenly sounded in a tone very different from just now.


    As soon as Chi Yu looked up, he saw that the usual cold and proud man had turned back to him and was looking at him expressionlessly. His eyes were light and cold, and his facial features were deep and distinct. The gentleness from before was gone as if he was a completely different person.


    His heart trembled again. Chi Yu bowed his head and respectfully said, "Chairman Mo, the meeting time is tomorrow morning. If you change the ticket, it''s estimated that you have to leave at five o''clock tomorrow morning."


    He made a faint nasal sound, indicating that he knew that. There was still no expression on his face.


    Chi Yu felt helpless. Newlyweds did indeed go through the honeymoon period. Chairman was a grown-up, wolf-like man and didn''t want to miss even one night.


    "Okay, Chairman Mo. I understand."


    ¡­


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, Banxia received a call from Mo Chenyan.


    She pouted as she looked at the phone. She would have thought that he had forgotten if he hadn''t called again.


    "Have you decided?"


    Mo Chenyan heard the soft voice from the other end of the phone, and his indifferent and handsome face slowly softened. With a faint "Yes", he took out his car key and walked to the black Bentley. He opened the car door and sat in the driver''s seat.


    "I''m in the parking lot. I will be back soon."


    Banxia curled up on the sofa and adjusted her posture. She leaned her head sideways and looked like a cute, pampered cat.


    "But you only called now and Aunt Li has already started cooking. What should I do?"


    Mo Chenyan was a little amused. This woman had been so afraid of him yesterday, and now, she had already learned how to play tricks on him.


    "We can go out to eat?"


    "But Aunt Li has made my portion. It''ll be a waste if I go out to eat."


    Her regretful tone carried amusement as she rejoiced in his misfortune.


    The black Bentley drove slowly out of the parking lot, and the bright sun sprinkled on the golden car, making the man''s face even more handsome. His glazed black eyes had a faint light halo in them.


    "Then Madam Mo can share her food."


    Banxia had wanted to use this opportunity to tease him and express her grievances for having waited for a long time for his phone call. She didn''t expect him to tease her instead and felt a little embarrassed. Her face turned hot as she held the phone.


    "I''ve asked Aunt Li to cook your share." She finished quickly. "Drive carefully, I''ll hang up now. Bye."


    Listening to her hang up the phone in a hurry, Mo Chenyan could imagine that if the woman was in front of him now, she would either glare at him resentfully or look away shyly.


    His thin lips slowly curled as he held the steering wheel in one hand and a cigarette in the other. He lit it and took a puff, foggy smoke circles lingering around the cigarette butt.


    ¡­


    Banxia walked into the kitchen and helped Aunt Li take out the prepared dishes.


    Aunt Li said behind her, "Madam, you can just let me do this. Let me finish this dish and I''ll serve it out later."


    "It''s okay, Aunt Li, let me do it."


    She was too bored and serving dishes wasn''t even a difficult job.


    Aunt Li couldn''t argue further, so she nodded happily and said, "Okay, then be careful, it''s hot."


    When the door opened, Banxia and Aunt Li were in the kitchen, so nobody heard the sound.


    Mo Chenyan stood at the entrance and changed his shoes. Aunt Li just finished the last dish coincidentally, so when Banxia arrived at the dining room, she saw that he was back and smiled at him. "You''re back! The dishes are ready, wash your hands and come eat."


    At that moment, Mo Chenyan''s eyes rippled slightly, and his black pupils were a little darker than usual.


    He stared at her for two seconds, the image of her opening the door for him in the morning wearing her pajamas popping up spontaneously in his mind¡ªMadam Mo at home.


    His Adam''s apple bobbed up and down and he said, "Okay."


    Aunt Li prepared the tableware for them and immediately left the villa consciously. She didn''t stay longer to continue to be their light bulb.


    The dishes on the table had all been bought by Aunt Li before Banxia arrived, so her favorite dish, green pepper and potato shreds, would have to be made tomorrow.


    After eating so much extravagant food, she didn''t know why she still preferred the dish green pepper and potato shreds. Her taste had never changed.


    "Look at when you are free, my grandparents want to see you," the man said suddenly.


    "Oh." Banxia nodded subconsciously before reacting. She immediately looked up at him. "What are you talking about?"


    Grandparents?


    Weren''t this man''s grandparents head of the military compound, Chief Mo, and his wife?


    Shock flashed across Banxia''s beautiful eyes.


    Her marriage with Mo Chenyan had been too hasty and she hadn''t even visited them before receiving the marriage certificate. Yesterday, she had thought that he didn''t want his family to know of her existence, but now, it didn''t seem to be the case?


    Banxia added a little more force onto the bowl she was holding in her hand. Her knuckles were slightly white and her chopsticks stayed in her hand without moving.


    Mo Chenyan glanced at her lightly as if he could tell she was anxious.


    "Ugly daughter-in-law must always see her in-laws."


    He picked up a piece of sweet and sour fish and placed it in her bowl. His thin lips twitched softly and he said, "What''s more, you are not ugly."


    She was speechless.


    Why didn''t she feel comforted at all?

 Chapter 17：Guidance for That

    Banxia glanced at him with a smile and immediately seemed to remember something. Her black and long eyelashes fluttered a few times. "I¡­ I want to go to work recently, so I should be free. I''ll have time whenever you do."


    After she said this, she looked carefully at him. Would Mo Chenyan not want her to work?


    She used to think that she would become a wealthy wife of a wealthy man, but now the Ye family was bankrupt. She didn''t want to add another debt to this unequal marriage and wanted to become an independent woman.


    It wasn''t that she was unwilling to rely on him. She was just unwilling to depend on him and didn''t want to live her life like that.


    Speaking of which, she also had a career direction she liked.


    The expected negation didn''t come. Mo Chenyan just glanced at her with his deep eyes narrowed slightly. "I''m going on a business trip tomorrow. Since you are free these days, we can go back to the courtyard when I''m back."


    Banxia was stunned, and at the same time, she let out a sigh of relief and asked in surprise, "You''re going on a business trip tomorrow? What time?"


    "In the morning."


    "Oh¡­" Banxia nodded and thoughtfully stuffed rice into her mouth. Her white face swelled slightly as she chewed slowly. Even if she was so casual, she was still elegant.


    Although she wasn''t a flower vase, she was still pleasant to the eye.


    Mo Chenyan chuckled slightly, withdrawing his gaze slightly from her face.


    After having dinner in the evening, Mo Chenyan went to work in the study. Banxia had nothing to do. She took a tablet and looked at the resumes she had picked, and then leaned on her bed to find a movie to watch.


    After about five minutes, before even seeing who the male lead was, she decisively cut it and changed to another movie.


    This movie was a comedy. It was quite humorous and the acting was also good. Banxia dragged her cheek with one hand and stared at the constantly moving picture, her delicate eyebrows knitted slightly. She just couldn''t laugh.


    After four consecutive movie changes, she gave up.


    Frustrated, Banxia stared blankly at the white ceiling, her face sullen and bashful.


    The movie wasn''t the problem.


    Today was the second day after she and Mo Chenyan got married and was the first night for them to share the same bed. Although he had said he was going on a business trip the next morning, she really didn''t know if he would advance on her tonight.


    If she slept now, she could avoid it, and he probably wouldn''t wake her up intentionally.


    But now it was just over nine o''clock. If she went to sleep now, wouldn''t her intention be too obvious? Mo Chenyan was so smart that he would surely see through her.


    Banxia bit her lip slightly and hesitated.


    They were already married, so she naturally wouldn''t be unreasonable and say that she wouldn''t do anything with him. Furthermore, she was the wife that Mo Chenyan had spent one million yuan exchanging for, so she was in no position to refuse at all.


    But they had only known each other for a few days¡­


    Sighing, she took the mobile phone that was on the bedside table and opened a contact. She sent a text message to Ling Nian.


    "Nian Nian, are you asleep?"


    "Why? If you''re coming for guidance for that area, you also know that I have zero experience. I suggest you find some movies to watch."


    She was speechless.


    Banxia stared at the screen with a burning face. Ling Nian, this shameless girl.


    Tossing the phone back again, Banxia looked up in frustration when the door opened and a handsome and indifferent face appeared.


    She was stunned and licked her dry lips subconsciously. "You''re done?"


    "Yes, almost."


    The man nodded and raised his hands to pull his tie and walked into the room with his slender legs. His ironed black trousers were clean and tidy under the light and his white shirt seemed to be covered with a touch of elegance.


    "Are you going to take a bath? I''ll pour water for you, or do you prefer to use the shower?"


    Her tone was imperceptibly ill at ease. Upon careful examination, there were still unnoticeable red marks on her beautiful face.


    Mo Chenyan narrowed his eyes slightly, his deep eyes congealed. "You can wash up first, I still have things to look over."


    Banxia immediately got out of bed and entered the bathroom at the fastest speed.


    The man behind raised his eyebrows slightly, and his cold, handsome face slackened and became softer.


    ¡­


    It wasn''t until the warm water was sprinkled on her body and the comfortable feeling spread to every inch of her skin that Banxia slowly relaxed.


    Her heart was still beating irregularly, however.


    She felt that if she stayed with Mo Chenyan for a few more days, she would have a heart problem. She was in a very tense state of mentality and would blush often and her heart would beat irregularly¡ªthis shouldn''t be the signs she should be having at eighteen.


    "Knock, knock¡­"


    A rhythmic knock on the door suddenly sounded.


    Banxia''s body stiffened, and the foam of the shower gel was slippery and greasy on the soles of her feet, almost making her slip. Fortunately, she grabbed the transparent glass door handle in time to stabilize herself.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Her soft voice was almost trembling. Didn''t he let her wash up first? Did he suddenly change his mind and want to bathe with her?


    "Look around, have you forgotten your pajamas?"


    Mo Chenyan spoke lightly outside the door.


    There was a set of women''s pajamas on the sofa. She probably didn''t need to take out two sets and just left one set on the sofa for viewing, so he expected that she had forgotten to bring it in.


    Banxia angrily clutched the glass doorknob until her knuckles were pale and her skin was flushed.


    "Yes, I think so. Why don''t you put it¡­"


    Before she could finish, the man said, "Then I''ll come in."


    The bathroom door was suddenly pushed open.


    Banxia was shocked. She didn''t know what to say and quickly turned around so that her back was facing the door.


    Her heart was beating like a war drum.


    The water vapor of the hot water was dim on the glass door, and the woman''s slim and beautiful figure stood vaguely there.


    Under the shower, the warm water sprinkled unscrupulously on her fair skin, winding down the beautiful curve of her back.


    It was an extremely arousing scene.


    Mo Chenyan''s Adam''s apple bobbed and his dark eyes dilated like a deep and bottomless lake. His noble body seemed alienated by a layer of shrowd that enveloped his entire body with a sense of dangerous aura.


    Although Banxia didn''t look back, her inexplicable seventh sense also made her feel his burning gaze at her back for a long time.


    Time seemed to stagnate.

 Chapter 18：Your Husbands Adaptability Is Relatively Strong

    Banxia could feel that her body was stiff and her legs were trembling. The warm water showered down continuously on her head, and the comfortable and pleasant feeling she had felt earlier had disappeared. Instead, her pores seemed to have shrunk and her heart was trembling.


    If he didn''t go out soon, she really didn''t know what position to stand in.


    She closed her eyes and was about to break through the weird atmosphere when Mo Chenyan interrupted¡­


    He averted his gaze. "Your pajamas are here."


    She didn''t know if it was just her illusion or the problem of the echo effect in the bathroom, but his mellow voice sounded even lower and huskier than usual, distracting her.


    The sound of the man''s footsteps was still clear against the sound of water, and the sound of the bathroom door opening and closing could be heard.


    Banxia''s body relaxed and she let out a breath, her cheeks hot.


    This bath almost reduced her lifespan by half.


    She cursed herself secretly. She dared to call Nian Nian forgetful, but she did this in the end, didn''t she? She even forgot to bring her pajamas in.


    ¡­


    Ten minutes later, she walked out in the snow-white silk pajamas, her long curly hair dripping wetly on her shoulders. She looked extremely charming and alluring and carried the fresh scent from her shower.


    The man was sitting on the sofa gracefully. He looked as if he didn''t notice her coming out and was still looking intently at the tablet in his hand.


    Banxia cleared her throat and said, "I''ve washed up. If you''re done, you can go in."


    Seeing him get up from the sofa, Banxia thought her task was completed. A smile spread on her beautiful face and she turned around and walked to the balcony.


    But soon she realized that Mr. Mo wasn''t going to take a bath.


    The thick shadow cast itself in front of her eyes, and Banxia was slightly stunned. Before she could react, a soft touch slowly tucked her hair away.


    Across the annoying dry towel, and because she was sitting, she could see the movement of the man''s arm.


    She raised her eyes slightly and saw his focused eyebrows as he touched her, gentle and cautious.


    Feeling the soft touch on her hair, Banxia quickly relaxed and enjoyed his services like a lazy cat.


    Mo Chenyan looked at her with a faint smile between his deep brows and eyes, looking tender and helpless.


    He put one hand on her shoulder and the other hand kept moving. "You didn''t dry your hair and just came out to the balcony. Aren''t you afraid you''ll get a headache?"


    The breeze blew and muffled his voice a little.


    Banxia narrowed her eyes and said with a grin, "I wiped it just now."


    "It''s still wet."


    He knew that women loved beauty, and the hairdryer could hurt their hair, but running out wasn''t a wise choice.


    Banxia didn''t answer and just laughed more cheerfully.


    The stars tonight seemed very bright.


    Later, Mo Chenyan went to take a bath and Banxia sat back on the bed to play the tablet. She simply went to play a game of cutting fruits.


    This game was very popular when it first came out, and she liked it a lot. She had played it a few times before and hadn''t touched it for a long time now.


    It was just that she thought this game was most suitable for her current mood¡ªor she was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to control herself from cutting the tablet in her hand.


    When Mo Chenyan came out, he saw her slick against the tablet with outrage.


    He froze for a while before saying, "What are you doing?"


    "Cutting fruit!"


    He was speechless.


    He couldn''t tell that she had such a hobby.


    However, Banxia felt like he couldn''t tell even more and her hands turned stiff as she cut her fruits.


    She was thankful that she could randomly slide across the screen, or ten tablets wouldn''t be able to save her embarrassment.


    The bed next to her sank slightly and Banxia''s breathing stagnated. Then, the tablet in her hand was suddenly taken away by him and the pitiful appearance of the fruit that had been falling constantly was played back in front of her.


    Swallowing, she turned her head to look at him.


    "I''m going out at five o''clock tomorrow morning. If you play such a game beside me, I will probably not be able to fall asleep."


    Such a game¡­


    Banxia''s eyes twitched. She actually doubted whether he was telling a cold joke, but the man''s face was handsome and serious.


    She blinked. "So¡­ are you going to sleep?"


    "Yes."


    The man turned off the bedside lamp and then glanced at her nobly. His thin lips slowly spit out two words: "Accompany me."


    "What?" Banxia looked at him in confusion. Did he mean sleep beside him or sleep with him?


    Her hands fumbled back and turned off the bedside lamp, and the room suddenly fell into darkness.


    As soon as her body laid down, he used his powerful arms to pull her into a very strong but stable embrace.


    Her eyes widened and her beautiful watery eyes blinked several times.


    Her face was pressed against his hard chest and she could hear the sound of his heartbeat. It was calm and powerful, and her nose was filled with the fragrance of the shower gel and the clear and clean breath unique to men.


    This was her husband¡­


    She didn''t know how long her blush and heartbeat would take to disappear, but the tension in her heart stayed for a long time.


    Twenty minutes later, there was still no improvement.


    "Can''t sleep?"


    The man''s deep voice suddenly sounded above her head.


    Banxia smiled. "Did I wake you up?" She said awkwardly, "I don''t seem to be used to being held in bed¡­"


    "If you''re used to it, I shouldn''t be used to it."


    With such an innocent look, if she was already used to being held in bed by a man, what should he do then?


    It took a long time for Banxia to understand what he was talking about. She gritted her teeth and said in a sour voice, "Mr. Mo, you say this as if you have slept with many women."


    So his movement was so natural.


    The man raised his eyebrows and chuckled. "I don''t think so. You can just think that your husband is more adaptable."


    She was speechless.


    Banxia secretly scolded him for being shameless.


    Maybe it was because she had gone out and bumped into Li Hanchuan and Ye Youran, but she felt both physically and mentally exhausted. Banxia was still drowsy and sleepy although she had thought she wouldn''t be able to sleep tonight.


    ¡­


    At 4:30 in the morning, before dawn, the alarm clock at the bedside rang.


    Mo Chenyan massaged his eyebrows and raised his hand to turn on the light and turn off the alarm clock. The woman in his arms moved a little. "Ah¡­"


    He lowered his eyes and stared at the person in his arms for a short while in the dim light of the bedside lamp.


    Undoubtedly, she was very beautiful. Her facial features were all exquisite. Her delicate eyebrows were slightly knitted at the moment, making her look extremely cute.


    A certain part of his body reacted naturally.


    Her pale legs were long and the alluring scene in the bathroom last night lingered in front of his eyes.


    What morning plane, what leave at five o''clock, it was all an excuse.


    Mo Chenyan closed his eye. He clearly didn''t want to force her into it, but the seductive scene from yesterday played in his memory¡­

 Chapter 19：Young Master Mo

    When Banxia woke up in the morning, there was nobody around her.


    She looked up at the white ceiling and was lost in her thoughts for a few seconds.


    She vaguely remembered hearing her alarm clock, but it''d trailed off before she got herself out of bed.


    Waking up before five in the morning and leaving the house before six¡­ Chairman Mo really had it tough.


    Banxia sighed and got out of bed, and then went downstairs for breakfast. She then received a call from Ling Nian.


    "Hello."


    She was holding her cell phone with her left hand and stirring the porridge with her right.


    "Banxia!"


    The voice from the other end was agitated.


    Banxia held the spoon in mid-air, shocked by her excitement. "What''s going on?"


    "What do you mean what''s going on? I''m concerned about you!" Ling Nian sounded thrilled. "Tell me, did you find the video after receiving that text message last night? What happened after that? How was Young Master Mo?"


    Banxia choked.


    Her face went red. "Ling Nian, are you not embarrassed to be calling me and asking about this early in the morning?"


    "Ye Banxia, don''t you know what I''m doing for you? I''m trying to secure a blissful future for you, and at the same time find a few case studies." She spoke as if she made all the sense in the world. "But hurry and tell me, how was Young Master Mo? He looks so cold and stern usually, but is he ferocious on the bed? Do you feel like he could devour you whole?"


    Everyone said that deprived men were the most sensual in bed. They always looked prim and proper, but beneath that skin was a beast.


    Banxia''s eyelids twitched, and it took everything in her not to hurl her phone aside. She said in a rather unpleasant tone, "He''s out on a business trip this morning. He left the house at five, and had to be up at just past four."


    It went quiet for a bit on the other side.


    "Banxia, do you think Young Master Mo isn''t too good at ''it''?"


    "¡­ Didn''t I just tell you that he''s out on a business trip?"


    Ling Nian hurriedly lowered her voice and mumbled, "He''s out so early in the morning and didn''t bother doing anything last night¡­ He might as well have left for the trip last night instead. Don''t you tell me that it''s a decision he made in the middle of the night."


    It wasn''t.


    Banxia recalled Mo Chenyan telling her about the business trip during dinner last night. He''d probably already known about this earlier at work.


    She blinked her pretty eyes and was a little lost.


    "Why, did I hit the bull''s eye?" Ling Nian sounded so sure of herself. "Banxia, let me tell you this. If Young Master Mo has a condition, you should get him to get treatment early. This concerns your happiness for the rest of your life!"


    ¡­


    Even after hanging up, Ling Nian''s words still rang in Banxia''s head. She couldn''t chase that thought away.


    She laughed to herself and went on to finish her breakfast before heading for the interview.


    With the bright and sunny skies, even her spirits seemed to lift.


    Every day was a new, hopeful day. Perhaps tomorrow, Hanyan would wake up.


    The job position that Banxia was trying for was somewhat like that of a scriptwriter. She''d been keen on this job since she was a child and had pursued this in her undergraduate studies as well. She''d published a few novels as a ghostwriter and the sales were pretty decent. However, it wasn''t very good money, and it was more of a hobby than an actual job.


    She was very clear that it was difficult for a newbie like her to land such a job in this industry. As such, she tried out at smaller companies and just took it as an attempt.


    But the firms either had enough employees or needed someone with prior experience¡­ or just rejected her in her face.


    The resume that she''d sent out wasn''t getting her anywhere.


    Banxia still had not had her lunch at past two in the afternoon. Her feet were starting to hurt from wearing those heels.


    She looked at the few company addresses she''d noted down and frowned, before deciding to go to the nearest one for a shot.


    Then, her cell phone rang.


    It was an unknown caller.


    She picked up the phone. It was a female''s voice, and she sounded professional. "Hello, is this Miss Ye Banxia?"


    "Mm, it''s me. Who is this?"


    "This is Hua Can Entertainment Company, Human Resources Department. We received your resume two days ago and have read your novel, and we are interested in the content that you''ve produced. Would you be keen to try it out in our company?"


    Try it out?


    Banxia was slightly stunned. "I don''t have to attend an interview?"


    "Well, interviews are usually just a formality, especially for such job roles. We don''t actually need to evaluate your social interaction skills that much. With your writing experience and your flair for it, we can make an informed decision already. Moreover, we''re training new writers now."


    Banxia wasn''t very clear about these procedures and simply believed what she''d said.


    "Alright, thank you." She smiled.


    Hua Can had produced a few good movies over the past two years. Although they didn''t make the headlines, they were a decent company in the industry.


    "In that case, would you be fine with coming over next week?"


    Banxia didn''t have to hesitate. "No problem."


    ¡­


    Hua Can Human Resources Department.


    Xiao Zhang hung up and looked at the Manager standing beside her. "Manager, how did I do?"


    The Manager nodded. "Not bad, Xiao Zhang. You did a good job, you''ve got potential."


    "Thank you, Manager!"


    Xiao Zhang immediately grinned.


    "But who is this Miss Ye? She''s trying for such a minor job position, but somehow the higher departments of the Mo Firm sent orders to take her in¡­ Is she the Boss'' little mistress?"


    Hua Can had been bought over by the Mo Firm half a year back. They''d spent the recent months managing the workforce and allocating employees, which explained why they''d been rather low-profile. But suddenly this news came¡ªthey were to employ this girl for the most basic job.


    "Don''t talk rubbish!" The Manager chided.


    "I just complimented you, and you''re about to make me regret it. How can you say such things? You''d better not get yourself involved in those gossips."


    Xiao Zhang''s morale suddenly deflated. "I''m sorry, Manager. I''ve learned from my mistake."


    The Manager sighed. "You''d better keep your mouth quiet about this. Don''t bring this up to anyone, you understand?"


    "Yes, I promise!"

 Chapter 20：Birds of a Feather Flock Together

    Banxia wanted to give Mo Chenyan a call before she got home, but she thought he might be busy. Instead, she sent him a text message and asked when he would be back. She decided to tell him about her job in person.


    But she didn''t wait long before her cell phone rang.


    Banxia didn''t even realize she was smiling when she picked it up. "Hello, are you done with your work?"


    Mo Chenyan could hear the delight in her voice. His stern expression softened.


    "Something cropped up at the last minute. I can only return tomorrow night."


    "Oh¡­" Banxia was slightly dejected. "Are you busy right now? If you are, I won''t¡­"


    "The meeting just ended, I''m not too busy now." Mo Chenyan interrupted. "Why do you sound so happy?"


    Banxia immediately told him about it. Her voice was sweet and lined with happiness as she said, "I told you about finding a job last night, do you remember that? Hua Can called me today. They want me to start work next week!"


    The man smiled. "You only said it last night, how could I have forgotten?"


    His gaze then landed on the exquisite little ring box on his desk. "Congratulations, Mrs. Mo."


    Chi Yu curled his lips discreetly. Although he couldn''t hear what the other party was saying, he guessed that it must''ve been about Mrs. President''s job. The President himself had arranged for it personally, how could he have forgotten?


    Back then when he acquired Hua Can, he hadn''t thought that it would come into such good use.


    But what was even more shocking was that the cold and distant President could be this gentle to a woman.


    If this happened a few days back, he wouldn''t have believed it.


    When Mo Chenyan was done with his call, Chi Yu handed him a document. "President, these are the acquisition documents. I''ve prepared it for you."


    His expression was a little odd when he handed him the other document. "This is the proposal for Mo Firm Headquarters to set up a film and drama department."


    There were a number of entertainment firms under the Mo Firm. Although this wasn''t their main business, they had to have a hand in this huge industry as the leading empire in Rongcheng City.


    And this time, for Mrs. President, the President actually shifted the film department to the headquarters.


    "Mm." Mo Chenyan regained his usual demeanor as he picked up the acquisition file. "What time is the flight tomorrow?"


    "Six-thirty."


    Of course, he knew that the President was rushing to return to Rongcheng City.


    ¡­


    After hanging up, she gave Ling Nian another call to inform her about her new job.


    When she entered the house, her cell phone rang again.


    It was a university friend''s birthday party.


    Tang Zitong, someone she wasn''t too close with. But back when the Ye Firm was doing well, the Tang and Ye families had some business dealings. She wouldn''t want to offend her in any way. Hence, they''d simply kept a cordial relationship over the years.


    Now that the Ye Firm had gone bankrupt, however, there wasn''t much of a need to remain in contact anymore.


    Banxia closed her eyes. She''d rejected her the first time around, saying she was busy. But Tang Zitong was having an overnight party and had replied to her: "I''ll be waiting for you, however late you''ll be."


    Banxia had no way of rejecting her anymore. She could only agree, albeit unwillingly.


    In high society, people were rather pragmatic. She used to be so highly regarded, someone whom others couldn''t wait to flatter, but now¡­ she could only hope that no one would treat her with disdain.


    ¡­


    The following evening at 6, Banxia was wearing a wine-red maxi dress which emphasized her enviable figure. Dark lush curls bounced against her shoulders, a hairdo that suited her pretty little face.


    When she arrived at the Tang Family''s villa, everyone''s gaze turned to her.


    She was used to that sort of attention, but that night, it bothered her more than ever before.


    But the years of grooming had taught her to maintain a graceful smile and demeanor amidst it all.


    Tang Zitong greeted her with a radiant smile. "Banxia, you''re finally here. I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    "I''m sorry I''m late." Banxia smiled and handed her a gift. "Happy birthday."


    It was a diamond bracelet that she''d bought with Mo Chenyan''s credit card. This was the sort of gift that someone of Tang Zitong''s status should expect to receive.


    It was a pity that the first time she''d ever used his card was for someone else.


    Banxia swore to herself that she''d return the money to him once she earned enough from her job. She couldn''t possibly use her husband''s money to buy another woman diamonds.


    The others looked on in envy. It wasn''t so much about its value as it was its beautiful design. Banxia had good taste.


    But at this point, some irksome comments could be heard from the rest standing around.


    "Whoa, who would''ve thought that Miss Ye still has the money to afford such things. Who knows if it''s fake?"


    Lu Yingying was another university classmate of theirs. But unlike Tang Zitong who was an all-rounder, she was no more than an unreasonable and mean rich girl.


    If Tang Zitong was considered the discerning type, then Lu Yingying definitely belonged to the second type¡ªshe wasn''t any talent or beauty, but she was always out to demean others. Even when she saw someone who was better than her, she''d make it a point to hurl a few mean comments. She was practically hated by everyone.


    But there were exceptions as well. She got along very well with Ye Youran, whom she saw as a goddess.


    Banxia only had one thought about that: Birds of a feather flock together.


    More discussions and whispers commenced after Lu Yingying spoke.


    "Exactly. The Ye Firm is already bankrupt, how could she afford this¡­"


    "It''s so beautiful, what a pity that it''s a fake¡­"


    Lu Yingying smiled smugly.


    Banxia smiled too. She casually glanced at her and slowly uttered, "I won''t blame Miss Lu for being ignorant and not being able to distinguish the real goods. After all, I can''t be unreasonable and expect you to recognize things you''ve never seen before."


    Lu Yingying''s smile stiffened before it collapsed.


    "Ye Banxia, what do you mean by that?"


    Banxia remained smiling. "I meant exactly what I said."


    Some people were nurtured to have that sort of grace and elegance. Even after the Ye Firm''s bankruptcy, she wasn''t any less classy.


    Tang Zitong smiled awkwardly and tried to ease the tension. "Thank you, Banxia. The bracelet is really beautiful. The dinner is about to start, please have your fill."


    Banxia was about to turn around when she felt a glare resting on her.

 Chapter 21：You Should Get Lost Instead!

    She frowned, turned around and saw Li Hanchuan staring at her sternly.


    Beside him, Ye Youran was decked out in white elegance, like an angel from heaven. She also had locked her gaze on her.


    Banxia pursed her lips. She did not expect Tang Zitong to invite them¡ªthey weren''t classmates or close friends.


    Withdrawing her gaze, Banxia turned around to the buffet area. She took a piece of cheesecake and sat at a corner alone.


    She ate slowly. When Li Hanchuan came over, she had only finished a third of the cake.


    Banxia took one look at him and turned towards the cake, looking at it pitifully.


    "Where did Ye Hanyan''s surgery fees come from?"


    He was so straight to the point, as if they were close friends.


    Banxia paused and smirked. "Isn''t Young Master Li caring a bit too much?"


    Ridiculous.


    She stood up to leave but was stopped in her tracks by the man. "What about the money for the bracelet? Ye Banxia, you better not tell me that the Second Miss of the Ye family would do those things for money!"


    "What do you mean those things?" Banxia self-proclaimed as a mild person. But the man''s words and tone angered her. "No matter what I do, who are you to control me?" Her mocking intentions were written all over her pretty face. "If you''re saying this as my future brother-in-law, let me tell you, you are not of enough seniority."


    "What about as a friend?" Li Hanchuan''s voice deepened. "Ye Banxia, what if I''m saying this as a friend?"


    Banxia stared at him for a few seconds. A sense of powerlessness surged into her heart.


    It wasn''t the pain like that time at Dim Night Club, where she only felt powerless and even found it a bit funny.


    "Young Master Li doesn''t seem like a person who would flatter yourself, did I ever say that you are my friend?"


    As she said this, her face was calm and collected. Immediately after, she walked away from him with her chin up.


    Li Hanchuan did not turn around to look at her. But at the moment she brushed past his shoulders, he wanted to pull her back.


    His heart felt weirdly empty, but he couldn''t pinpoint the issue causing it.


    He shut his eyes and he maintained the same posture, standing at the same spot for a long while. From afar, his slender figure looked stiff.


    He lit a stick of cigarette. A flickering light similar to that of the cigarette filled his eyes. However, he extinguished the cigarette after just one puff.


    Ye Youran was staring at him all the way. But she did not have the courage to go up to him.


    ¡­


    Banxia was enjoying the cool breeze at the balcony with a glass of red wine in hand. When Ye Youran came close, she felt someone behind her but was too lazy to turn around.


    "Second Sister."


    "There''s no one else here, Ye Youran, you don''t have to put up the act." Banxia reminded her.


    "You''re so boring."


    Ye Youran mocked. "Maybe this is why Hanchuan dislikes you."


    Banxia gazed at her coldly. "Then hurry up and look for your favorite Hanchuan, don''t stay here and make me hate you further."


    Even though she asked her to leave, Banxia was the one who wanted to leave instead. Past experiences had shown her that Ye Youran would not listen to her. However, she forgot about one thing¡ªYe Youran wouldn''t let her leave as well.


    Ye Youran quickly moved forward to block her exit and smiled brightly at Banxia.


    "Second Sister, how did you become so nasty after just a few days?"


    Right after her words, she reached out towards her.


    Before Banxia could react, Ye Youran held onto her right wrist and poured the glass of red wine onto her own face.


    Banxia stared at this crazy woman in shock. The maroon red liquid dripped down her angelic face, dirtying her snow-white dress, making her look terrible.


    However, a cruel smile emerged on that angelic face.


    "Second Sister, I''m so sorry. I know my mistakes now¡­"


    Ye Youran''s voice turned sad. Her delicate makeup was destroyed by the wine, or maybe her tears.


    "Please forgive me. You hit me and scolded me. Just this once, please forgive me¡­ I really love Hanchuan. I know this hurts you, but you can''t force love. Second Sister, please¡­"


    The wine couldn''t hide Ye Youran''s pale face. As tears streamed down her cheeks, she looked pleadingly at Banxia. Her hands were still gripping tightly onto Banxia''s left hand. While in Banxia''s right hand, the wine glass was still dripping.


    Frustration flared up in Banxia''s heart. "Ye Youran, get lost!"


    Before she could shake her off, she felt a strong push on her arms, sending her flying out.


    "Ye Banxia, you should get lost instead!"


    The deep roar was like an ice-cold dagger, stabbing straight into her heart.


    He pushed with a huge force and Banxia staggered backward until she hit the railings. She even sprained her ankle from her heels.


    The pain and shock caused her to gasp. However, she didn''t want to cause a scene for herself. Pretending that everything was alright, she straightened herself using the railings.


    "Look, the Ye Family is bankrupt, yet she is still so arrogant¡­"


    "Young Master Li and Third Miss of the Ye family are the one true pair. Why is she meddling in their affair, she really thinks she''s so beautiful¡­"


    "So vicious, no wonder Young Master Li didn''t want her¡­"


    The noise from the commotion echoed in her ears. However, Banxia could only stand there and watch the two of them embrace.


    Ugh¡­ Ha.


    She straightened herself and slowly turned around. Her maroon red dress was still beautiful, her figure as elegant as before.


    "Ye Banxia, don''t you need to apologize for what you did to Youran?"


    The chattering started again.


    Banxia paused for a moment, and her ankle seemed to throb again. This time, the pain could be felt in her heart.


    "I don''t think so."


    She answered plainly and continued on her way.


    ¡­


    It was hard to find a cab in the obscure area the Tang Family villa was located. Banxia''s foot hurt, but she could only limp her way out. Now that she didn''t have to care about the others, she could limp in a comfortable manner.


    After half an hour, her ankle was like her heart, numb without feeling.


    Banxia realized that she should have gotten Nian Nian to get a cab for her.


    But she did not need it now that she was in this area of town.


    The cars streamed by as loud honking echoed throughout the area. Banxia stood on the pedestrian walkway in a daze.


    A black Bentley slowed down by the roadside.


    A man walked out, dressed in a fitting black suit. His large figure walked towards her, casting a light shadow beside her. His face was cold, exuding the air of royalty.


    "Mrs. Mo¡­"

 Chapter 22：Women Dont Mean What They Say

    Banxia looked up. She hadn''t shaken the shock off yet.


    Her red lips quivered but did not make a sound.


    "You''re all dressed up and standing by the roadside at night. Are you trying to do something while your husband isn''t home?"


    The man''s voice was low and his words reverberated by her ears. It gave her a sense of warmth on such a terrible night.


    Banxia''s eyes went red.


    It was as if she was drowning in a flood, and suddenly, a floating plank appeared just as she was about to give up on all hope.


    Mo Chenyan was slightly stunned. "What''s wrong?"


    His brows were raised slightly as he cupped her face in her hands. "I said you''re pretty, can''t you tell? Why are you upset?"


    She was speechless.


    Banxia sniffled. She really couldn''t tell.


    She had been suppressing all those emotions back at the Tang Family villa. But now that she saw him, all the emotions came pouring out.


    It was just like how she used to hug her Grandpa and cry when she was younger.


    "You''re saying I''m pretty? Why do I feel like you''re calling me seductive?!"


    She bit her lip.


    "Ah¡­"


    Banxia let out a wince as her ankle throbbed again.


    Banxia leaned against his sturdy chest, her face all scrunched up.


    She was enjoying the warmth and tenderness, and reluctant to push him away. She didn''t even bother checking on her foot.


    A few seconds later, the pain finally subsided a little.


    From the man''s point of view, he couldn''t tell that she was in any discomfort.


    He gently patted her on the head. "Nothing of the sort, I was just complimenting you. But I''ve never complimented a woman before, so it might''ve come off a little odd."


    Banxia was slightly stunned, but a few words flashed in her head: What a liar.


    This man was obviously lying!


    She pouted. "Don''t think I''m as gullible as a three-year-old."


    The man chuckled. "You''re acting just like a three-year-old."


    He held her in his arms again. He''d been on a flight the entire day and was rather tired. But right now, as he smelled the scent in her hair and held her close, he was filled with peace and contentment.


    "You''ve got something on tonight?"


    "A university friend''s birthday party," Banxia answered glumly. "I used your card to buy her a diamond bracelet, but I''ll return you the money when I get my wage slip. Don''t reject me. I won''t be so formal and civil with you next time, but let me have it this once."


    Mo Chenyan said, "Mm, I know."


    He did not ask anymore. This money didn''t matter as long as she was happy.


    "You couldn''t possibly have had your fill at such banquets. Shall we go grab a bite?"


    Banxia was actually comfortable just leaning against him. But now, she wrapped his arms around his waist and buried her face in his chest, taking in his scent.


    "No, my foot hurts."


    Mo Chenyan looked at the woman in his arms, acting coquettish like a little kitten, and frowned. "You''ve been in heels the whole night, why didn''t you go straight home?"


    Now she felt the pain coming back.


    "Get in the car first." He didn''t want to chide her any longer and simply took her hand and walked to the car. Banxia knew that he''d misunderstood her, but she did not explain further. "Don''t go so fast, my foot really hurts."


    He suddenly stopped in his tracks, picked her up and carried her to the car.


    Uncle Zhang was surprised to see them that way. He thought, Chairman Mo is really becoming more and more gentle now.


    The black Bentley drove steadily on the road, and this time, Banxia did not have the strange sense of restriction as before.


    When they arrived, Mo Chenyan carried her up without even needing to ask her. Only when they reached the door did he ask, "Did you bring the key?"


    Banxia quietly said, "Put me down first."


    "Mrs. Mo, are you telling me this for me to understand that women don''t mean what they say?"


    He glanced at her arms that were tightly wrapped around his neck and smiled.


    Banxia noticed what he was referring to and glared at him. "I''ll fall if I don''t hold you!"


    He nodded. "Mm, no need to explain."


    Was he saying that he understood her, or that he simply didn''t believe her words?


    Banxia bit her lip and dug her bag for the keys. He took a small step forward for her to reach the keyhole.


    When they changed out of their shoes, Banxia couldn''t help but hiss a little at the pain.


    The lights in the living room were turned on, and when Mo Chenyan saw her ankle, he froze for a moment. "What happened?"


    His brows furrowed once again.


    Banxia casually said, "I accidentally tripped."


    "And you didn''t tell me this earlier?"


    He carried her once again and placed her on the huge white couch.


    "Sit here and don''t move."


    He then walked up the stairs and vanished from her view.


    When he emerged again, he was holding a medicine box and walking towards her solemnly.


    "Mo Chenyan¡­" Banxia tested the waters. "I didn''t mean to keep it from you, I just didn''t want you to be worried. Actually, I''m fine now. I just walked a little after I tripped¡­"


    The man ignored her words completely. He took his suit off and tossed it aside before yanking his tie off as well. He then rolled up his sleeves, revealing strong forearms.


    He quickly picked out a bottle of ointment from the medicine box.

 Chapter 23：What Happens When She Showers?

    Banxia blinked. He knelt before her and placed her foot on his knee.


    Her ankle was very slender, the sort that was obviously seen on girls with long, fair legs. If one ignored the redness and swelling, it''d look even better.


    Mo Chenyan looked at it for a while before sneering suddenly. "It''s so swollen, and you tell me it''s fine? Do you intend to only tell me something''s wrong when you break a leg?"


    He grabbed her foot, and Banxia intuitively shrunk back.


    She wasn''t a timid girl, but this man really looked like he could break her ankle anytime.


    Seeing how tense she looked, he tried to coax her. "It''s going to hurt a little, bear with it. If I don''t rub it for you, it''s going to take a long time to recover."


    Banxia looked attentively at his hand movements. She could barely believe that a respectable man like him could be doing such things for her so gently.


    "You know how to do this?"


    The man quietly went "Mm". "I learned this back in the army."


    Initially, Mo Chenyan had only rubbed some ointment around her foot and moved it slightly. Banxia felt the pain but bore with it anyway.


    When he suddenly shifted it, she screamed and dug her fingernails into the couch. Her eyes had gone red.


    "It hurts?"


    The man furrowed his brows as he looked at her.


    Banxia nodded with her eyes closed. She was trying to bear with it.


    The man frowned even harder when he noticed it. "Just a while more, it''ll be over soon."


    He pursed his lips and continued rubbing, but with less force.


    "Done."


    He went to wash his hands before coming back to her.


    His hands were just rinsed with cold water, and he placed them on Banxia''s face. She opened her eyes in shock and looked at him.


    "Does it still hurt?"


    "Thank you."


    They said at the same time.


    Banxia was stunned for a moment. She smiled and said, "It''s fine, a lot better than just now."


    He stroked her hair and sighed, as if feeling bad for her. "Are you hungry?"


    "Mm, a little."


    Banxia did not bother lying to him. Anyway, he''d already asked this a while ago, and no one really expected to have their fill at a banquet like that.


    But she''d expected him to order some food delivery or get Secretary Chi to bring her something. Instead, he glanced at her and said, "I''ll cook you some noodles. Anything you don''t want in it?"


    Banxia was tongue-tied. This Mr. Mo was giving her too many surprises tonight.


    Mr. Mo really was an all-rounded man¡­


    "No." She shook her head and looked at him expectantly. "Can you add an egg in there for me?"


    Mo Chenyan was a little shocked. Did she expect him to be giving her plain noodles?


    He nodded and went into the kitchen.


    From where she was sitting, she couldn''t see him at all.


    Banxia had wanted to go in and have a look, since this was probably a rare chance. But the thought of him possibly chiding her for it made her give up that thought. She pouted and read a magazine on the couch instead.


    When Mo Chenyan emerged from the kitchen once again, he was in an apron and holding a bowl of noodles.


    The apron did not seem fitting for his expensive shirt and tailored pants. It seemed weird on him, but it also gave him a homely feel.


    Banxia smiled. "Did you learn to cook in the army too?"


    The man looked at her. "You need to learn to cook noodles?"


    She was speechless.


    Banxia felt as if she''d just been despised.


    Mo Chenyan handed her the bowl of noodles. It was a full bowl with an egg, tomatoes and even leek. It looked amazing.


    Banxia tried a mouthful of it and smiled. "Mo Chenyan, I didn''t expect you to be such a good cook!"


    She was really hungry and couldn''t stop stuffing herself. While she maintained her graceful demeanor, her speed of eating was several times her usual speed.


    She was done with a little more than half a bowl and was full by then.


    But he''d specially cooked it for her and she couldn''t bring herself to waste the rest of it. She ended up just continuing to stuff herself.


    But she suddenly thought of something and looked up. "Oh right, aren''t they delivering the furniture today? None of it came."


    "Mm, I was worried that you wouldn''t be able to handle all that on your own. I got them to come by tomorrow instead."


    "You aren''t working tomorrow?" Banxia looked at him in shock.


    "I''ll be at home in the afternoon."


    He then glanced at her bowl. "Don''t force yourself if you can''t finish it. It''s not good for your digestion if you eat too much at night."


    Banxia felt touched as she looked up at him, but she didn''t forget to explain herself. "The noodles are really nice, but it''s a little too much for me."


    Mo Chenyan took the bowl from her and placed it in the sink.


    Mo Chenyan carried her up the stairs. Banxia felt like she was a handicapped person, completely different from just now.


    She felt so fortunate that her foot wasn''t seriously injured.


    As he carried her in his arms, Banxia casually counted the number of steps on the stairs. She was so safe and secure in his embrace¡­


    When they got to the bedroom, Banxia suddenly thought of something awkward.


    If he insisted on carrying her around, what happened when she showered?


    She was just thinking about it when the man said, "You can''t have a bath today, I''ll release the water for you."


    He casually got a satin nightgown from the wardrobe. Banxia looked at him in shock as she watched him enter the bathroom¡ªto release the water for her to shower.


    She swallowed her saliva and her heart began pounding rapidly.


    When Mo Chenyan came out and saw her playing her game again, he turned a little solemn.


    "This game is that fun?"


    "¡­ Pretty much."


    But however fun it was, it couldn''t stop anything from happening.


    A while later, the man entered the bathroom once again, and then came out again.


    Banxia could feel her heart in her mouth.

 Chapter 24：Why Are You Nervously Shaking Like This?

    Her fingers stiffly swiped the tablet twice. There was a sound of an explosion¡­


    She hit the bomb!


    Especially since she noticed that a man was walking towards her. Her white fingers curled up slightly and Banxia could feel her breath hastening uncontrollably. She closed her eyes and kept telling herself to not be afraid and that man could not do anything to her.


    "Continue playing after washing up."


    The man''s indifferent voice suddenly rang, causing Banxia''s hands to shake the tablet she was holding without warning.


    She let out a breath and discreetly adjusted the expression on her face. After that, she lifted her head and smiled widely even though she did not know where to look.


    "How about you go first?"


    She blinked and whispered, "You''re probably tired today. You just got off a flight, you should go to bed early after taking a bath."


    Mo Chenyan glanced at her nonchalantly. "What can you do after I sleep?"


    Banxia groaned in her heart. Her last glimmer of hope was extinguished. It was over. He was really going to carry her into the shower.


    A short while after she entered the bathroom, her brain seemed to have short-circuited and she could only repeat the same sentence in his head.


    Until that man spoke again¡­


    "What are you thinking of?" He frowned. "Are you preparing to shower or are you lost in your thoughts?"


    "Huh?" Banxia stared at him in shock before realizing what he meant. Her white face was obscured by the hazy bathroom lights. She bit her lip and mumbled. "Well, I''m already here¡­ I can do it myself¡­"


    Mo Chenyan observed her. Suddenly, he raised his eyebrow slightly. A glimmer of light seemed to flash past Mo Chenyan''s face.


    "Do you want me to go out?"


    His thin lips opened slightly, but his usually smooth voice sounded a little hoarse as he spoke in a rather bewitching tone.


    "Mrs. Mo, are you sure that you can drag your half-broken legs into the bathtub without falling?"


    After he blatantly mocked her, Banxia''s already flushed face started to burn and feel hotter.


    The air in the bathroom was very humid, but she felt that her lips were a bit dry. She licked her lips and said, "I think I should be able¡­"


    "Why don''t you get undressed then? Do you want me to help you?" She was interrupted by the man''s deep voice.


    His expression became darker as he stared at her. Steam overwhelmingly filled the room and blurred their vision.


    Banxia shrank her neck. She did not know if his presence was too strong or there was some other reason, but she felt fear in her bones when she saw this man. It never happened to anyone before except her grandpa.


    When she was with Li Hanchuan at the start, she only performed the duty of a girlfriend and was not afraid of him.


    However, Banxia felt that there was nothing bad about it, and it even made her feel at ease.


    Looking at the man''s indifferent and unfathomable face, she fell into a bit of a trance.


    Mo Chenyan did not wait for her answer. He dangerously narrowed his eyes and curled his lips into a suspicious arc. "It seems that Mrs. Mo is very willing."


    Before Banxia could react, he had already placed her on the washstand. The touch of the cold washstand jolted her. She looked at the smartly dressed man nervously and in shock.


    At that moment, only one word flashed across her mind: Intense.


    His large bony palms quickly moved from the front of her face to her back. Mo Chenyan slowly approached her and his handsome face was enlarged inch by inch. His warm and reckless breath could be felt on her white and elegant neck. He stared intently at the back of her burgundy dress with a faint expression.


    The back zipper was pulled down softly and steadily. However, in the bathroom that was so quiet that the drop of a pin could be heard, Banxia felt the ripples on her back and her body tensed up. Her heart rate accelerated and goosebumps started to appear on her skin.


    The zipper was very long and it winded down to her waist.


    The man''s rough fingertips brushed against her delicate skin, causing her to feel numb and itchy.


    Banxia felt that she was really asking for her death. If she knew that this would happen, she would have done it herself!


    However, this annoyance did not last very long. After her long dress slipped from her body, she instinctively raised her arms to hug her shoulders firmly, blocking him from seeing her beautiful chest!


    That''s right. It was only an instinctive move.


    "Why are you nervously shaking like this?"


    The man chuckled softly. However, upon closer scrutiny, she could hear the subtle hoarseness in his voice.


    "I have no interest in women with half-broken legs."


    She was speechless.


    Banxia''s cheeks seemed to be on fire.


    She knew that he was obviously mocking her for thinking too much. However, her foot was only twisted a little. He was the one with half-broken legs!


    No, since he was not interested after seeing such a beautiful woman like her, his third leg was clearly broken!


    Banxia bit her lip and maliciously thought that what Nian Nian said was true. He was clearly sexually impaired!


    With aggrieved feelings, she withdrew her hands and let the burgundy dress fall from her shoulders, revealing a nude tube top and fair and delicate skin. Her black curly hair was scattered behind her shoulders.


    With her burgundy dress removed, it was more intense than her initially half-undressed enchanting sight.


    Coupled with the pitiful look of her biting her lip, it almost looked like a scene of torture, making people think she had been abused.


    The man''s Adam''s apple bobbed in his throat. Blue veins seemed to jump out from his temples. His lower abdomen had been tensed for a long time. Under the warm-colored lights, a profound look emerged in his dark eyes.


    He closed his eyes and directly grabbed the long dress down from her weight, lifted her body slightly and pulled the entire dress aside.


    After that, he carried Banxia again and placed her on the ground. When his feet touched the ground, he suddenly had a surreal feeling that made his legs soft.


    After that, she acted obediently because she was really afraid that this man would do something that would catch her off guard. She gritted her teeth and willingly took off her remaining pieces of clothing and stiffly threw them aside.


    During the process, the man continued to support and look at her.


    Banxia''s breath was heavy. Just as she was about to look up, she suddenly lost her balance and was eventually carried to the bathtub by the man.


    An appropriate temperature of water spread throughout her body and Banxia exhaled slightly.


    Ever since she started living in Shengshi Villa, he would only be present in the evening. Every time she showered, she always felt like dying. Each attempt was worse than the previous one.


    "Call me when you''re done showering."


    Mo Chenyan carelessly said this last sentence before quickly turning around and striding out with his slender legs¡ªlooking like he was trying to escape.

 Chapter 25：This Man Is Horrid!

    When the door to the bathroom closed, Banxia finally heaved a sigh of relief. She slowly slid into the warm water.


    She was relieved, but Mo Chenyan had a completely different reaction on his end.


    Having left the bathroom, he went downstairs and headed straight for the refrigerator.


    He opened it and took a cooling cup out, then headed to the dining table to pour himself a cup of iced water and gulped it down quickly.


    His breathing was deep and heavy, and even the iced water couldn''t calm his current state.


    Mo Chenyan gulped down another cup of water and pinched his temple. He finally felt slightly better.


    He remained downstairs for about 10 minutes before heading up.


    The woman in the bathroom wouldn''t be done so quickly. Mo Chenyan walked to the bedside and got a pack of cigarettes from the drawer. He took a stick out and brought his lighter along to the balcony.


    The night was dark and quiet, and the few stars that he caught sight of were especially bright.


    He lit the cigarette and took a puff, his expression cold as ever.


    The man stood tall and slender on the balcony. He was still in his white shirt and black tailored pants, exuding the same air of class. The light from his cigarette flickered against the dark of night.


    About 15 minutes later, the woman in the bathroom called out to him tentatively. Mo Chenyan extinguished the stick and headed back in.


    When he entered the bathroom this time, her hair wasn''t like before. She''d tied it up in a high bun, revealing her fair and smooth shoulders.


    Banxia was sitting in the bathtub and looking up at him. She had no idea what he was thinking.


    She smiled. "Mo Chenyan, I''m done showering."


    The man nodded and easily picked her up from the bathtub. Although his sleeves had already been rolled up, a huge portion was still soaked.


    Banxia was sitting on the bed in her bathrobe. She quietly said, "You''re all soaked now. Go get a shower."


    Mo Chenyan nodded and headed into the bathroom. Soon after, she heard the sound of water running.


    Banxia toweled herself dry and changed into her clothes while sitting on the bed.


    When the man came out, her hair was down and she was in a satin nightgown. A pretty woman like her looked as if she had makeup on, even when she hadn''t.


    Mo Chenyan was in a navy blue set of pajamas. He went to his half of the bed and lay down, taking in Banxia''s faint scent.


    "You''ve had a long day, sleep early."


    Banxia turned off the bedlamp on her side after saying that and slid under the blanket. She then turned to face him.


    She was saving him the trouble of pulling her towards him. But this intentional act of hers sparked something odd in his eyes.


    It had actually already become a habit for him to pull her towards him every night.


    "Good night, Mrs. Mo."


    Banxia smiled sweetly.


    "Good night."


    ¡­


    It was already eight in the morning when she woke up the following day.


    Banxia opened her eyes slowly and looked at the ceiling for a few seconds.


    She then turned around and saw Mo Chenyan sitting on the couch. He was looking at his notebook screen expressionlessly.


    "Mo Chenyan, aren''t you only home in the afternoon?" Banxia was shocked. "You''re not working in the morning too?"


    "What are you going to do if I go to work?"


    The man placed his notebook aside and said, "Aunt Li can''t possibly carry you."


    She was speechless.


    It sounded strange coming from him.


    "Then why didn''t you wake me?" Banxia looked at him in confusion. "If I just sleep on, you''ll stay here and wait?"


    She thought of the Chinese saying: "The Emperor attends to politics in the morning no more."


    Mo Chenyan smiled as if reading her mind.


    "Mrs. Mo, even if I''m the Emperor, you''re no Empress."


    Banxia knitted her brows slightly. "¡­ What do you mean? Are you saying I''m ugly?"


    "I never said that."


    He shook his head and appeared innocent.


    Banxia clenched her jaw.


    He carried her to the bathroom for her to wash up, and then carried her back to the bed when she was done. Before leaving, he even ruffled her hair.


    "Aunt Li will send your breakfast up later. If you need water or anything else, just get Aunt Li to help you. Don''t walk about on your own. You need to rest well for these two days to recover, then we''ll be able to go and visit Grandpa and Grandma. Alright?"


    "Mm." Banxia nodded obediently and smiled. "Be careful on the road."


    "Mm, I''m leaving."


    He paused for a while before adding, "I''ve something for you when I''m back."


    Banxia was a little stunned as she watched him leave.


    This man was horrid! How could he just leave her in suspense!


    ¡­


    Ling Nian stood by the full-length window of her bedroom and drew the curtains. Her eyes landed on a black Lamborghini, but she didn''t take too much notice of it.


    But when she went downstairs and took a second look at it, she found something off about it.


    It wasn''t as if she lived in Jin Garden, why would there be luxury cars like this around¡­


    The first person she could associate with a black Lamborghini was Li Hanchuan¡­ What was this jerk doing here?


    Ling Nian shook her head and walked past the car.


    That was when she heard someone opening the car door, and then a man''s voice. "Ling Nian!"


    She stopped in her tracks.


    But it was only for a moment. She went on ahead thereafter as if she hadn''t heard a thing.


    "Ling Nian, wait up!"


    Li Hanchuan strode towards her quickly, then stood right before her, blocking her path. He glared at her coldly with his brows furrowed.

 Chapter 26：Why Are You Blushing?

    Ling Nian knew she couldn''t hide anymore. She stopped and looked at him. "Yes, Young Master Li, is there something you need?"


    Her mocking eyes shone with anger.


    Li Hanchuan tightened his jaw. "Where is Ye Banxia?"


    "Oh¡­" She ridiculed. "I didn''t know Banxia has to report to Young Master Li about her whereabouts."


    Li Hanchuan''s face turned cold. "Doesn''t she live here with you?" He intensified his gaze on her. "You''re her best friend. Aren''t you worried that she has not returned for the night?"


    Ling Nian squinted at him. "Did not return for the night?" As if she understood something, she chuckled nonchalantly. "I see, Young Master Li waited here for the entire night¡­"


    She glanced at the cigarette butts littered around the Lamborghini. They further confirmed her suspicion.


    Ling Nian looked at the anxious man before her. His eyes were red and the veins on his chin were visible from the way he clenched his jaw. He was frowning intensely and looked very unhappy.


    Flames of anger shot up inside her. "What right do you have to act like you are concerned about her and talk to me like this?"


    She did not hide her anger at all as ridicule was written between her brows. "Li Hanchuan, you have the cheek to come now?"


    His lips pursed into a straight line, and his face was so dark it was like a storm cloud. "I don''t want to argue with you! Where is Ye Banxia?"


    What exactly had she done?


    Since she left the Tang Family Mansion, she''d disappeared into thin air. She did not return to Jin Garden nor to Ling Nian''s place. Where could she have gone?


    In the two years they were together, he could see that she only trusted her family and Ling Nian. Now she disappeared without any explanations¡­


    "Why should I tell you?"


    Ling Nian smirked and looked at him angrily.


    Li Hanchuan shut his eyes in anger. A tinge of compromise could be heard in his angry voice as he said, "She''s a 20-odd-year-old girl. It''s not safe for her to be roaming outside. Ling Nian, if you really want to help her, just tell me where she went."


    "Ha¡­" Ling Nian sneered. "Maybe Young Master Li thinks too highly of yourself."


    She stared at him mockingly. "Banxia is having a good time now, way better than when you were together. She doesn''t need your crocodile tears."


    Li Hanchuan questioned, "Does she have another man?"


    The man that he saw at the furniture store.


    Before Ling Nian could answer, he asked coldly, "Where did the surgery fee for Ye Hanyan come from?"


    Ling Nian emphasized word for word. "I don''t know."


    "Ling Nian!"


    "Don''t call my name!"


    Her rage exploded. She disliked what Li Hanchuan was doing, it was so disgusting!


    "Since you care about her so much, where were you when she asked you for money? For that bitch Ye Youran, you abandoned her. At that time, why didn''t you consider that she was just a 20-odd-year-old girl?"


    At first, she only felt angry. But in the end, she felt tears in her eyes.


    If not for Mo Chenyan, what would Banxia be doing now?


    If something happened to Hanyan, how would Banxia handle the sadness from losing her family members one by one?


    She was supposed to enjoy life as a rich belle, but ended up having to work at nightclubs as a waitress for money¡­


    How could he have the cheek to come here and shed crocodile tears?


    "This is between me and her!"


    His deep voice boomed again. Anger was written all over his face. "Tell me where she is, I''ll talk to her myself."


    "Since it''s between the two of you, why come to me?" Ling Nian mocked. "Or is it that Banxia doesn''t want to see you, so you have no choice but to look for me?"


    Ling Nian flung her long hair. "Young Master Li, since you have broken up, Banxia is living a good life and you''re with Ye Youran as you wished, what else is there to talk about? Everyone is on their own paths, isn''t that great? Why meet again to cause more agony?"


    Everyone is on their own paths.


    Li Hanchuan looked at her back view going further and further away. As if there was something stuck in his throat, he could not make a sound.


    He wanted to rebut her, but he could not find the words.


    Things were not supposed to turn out like this. What was he trying to do here?


    Right, he was here to find Ye Banxia, he couldn''t just give up just because of Ling Nian''s words.


    After all, they had been together for two years. Even though he loved Youran, he wanted to see Banxia well.


    That''s right, that''s how it was¡­


    ¡­


    It was noon, and Banxia was eating upstairs when Mo Chenyan came back.


    Aunt Li had placed a small table on her bed. She intended to eat on the sofa beside, but Aunt Li insisted that it was "Mr. Mo''s instructions". Banxia could only listen to her.


    Mo Chenyan pushed open the door and saw her eating on the bed. She had a tablet beside her, probably to surf the net and Weibo.


    The golden sunlight shone into the room, engulfing her petite body and forming a gentle halo around her.


    Hearing the door open, Banxia thought it was Aunt Li. She looked up and instead saw him. She asked, "You are back early?"


    "Mm." He looked at her, half laughing. It was as if his eyes were saying, "There is a troublemaker at home, what can I do?"


    Banxia looked away awkwardly, probably having misunderstood.


    "The furniture will arrive at 1:30 pm. I''ll bring you to the study room after you eat."


    "Okay."


    Banxia nodded but immediately thought of something. She frowned. Why did she have to move? She didn''t remember buying anything for the bedroom?


    Even though he had intended to change the bed, they didn''t see a suitable one at the store and he had put his intentions on hold.


    Did he order another one specially?


    Thinking of this possibility, Banxia''s fair cheeks turned red.


    He saw her red cheeks and realized what she was thinking. He smirked.


    "Mrs. Mo."


    "Mm?" Banxia looked up at him.


    "I only ordered a wardrobe, why are you blushing?"


    She was speechless.


    Banxia''s face became even redder. She used her free hand to fan herself and said hurriedly, "I feel a bit warm in here."


    Why was it so warm¡­


    She continued eating and browsing Weibo. However, she could not focus on anything. She was merely scrolling subconsciously.


    Mo Chenyan stood there until she finished her bowl of rice.


    He reached into his pants pocket with his right hand and took out a delicate flannel box. After which, he walked towards the other end of the bed, to her side.

 Chapter 27：This Man Is Addictive

    He moved the table in front of Banxia away and gave the box to her.


    She looked at him in shock. The blush on her face had yet to subside completely. It was a beautiful sight to behold.


    Words had it that the Ye family twins were beautiful like flowers. Ye Hanyan''s beauty was extrinsic, blooming like a wildflower. Whereas Ye Banxia''s beauty was intrinsic and more elegant.


    Mo Chenyan thought that Mrs. Mo''s occasional blushes were more to his liking.


    "Why are you looking at me?" He glared at her and turned his focus to the box. "Open it and have a look."


    Banxia blinked and reached towards the box timidly. The black flannel box was opened slowly, revealing the platinum bracelet embedded with pink diamonds. Under the sunlight, it radiated with brilliance.


    It was really beautiful.


    Even though she did not say a word, a flash of brilliance lit up in her eyes.


    A shadow enveloped her, his clean smell surrounding her. "Let me help you with it."


    Banxia raised her hand and stared in a daze at his look of concentration.


    He leaned towards her, his handsome face masked by the shadow. One could not see his intentions through his eyes, but the slight bit of gentleness in his gaze was a deadly attraction.


    This man is so addictive.


    "It''s done."


    His deep voice reverberated by her ears. The shadow retreated and Banxia hurriedly withdrew her gaze.


    She examined the beautiful bracelet under the sunlight. The size was just right, the pink diamond glistened under the sunlight, refracting light spots onto her pearl white wrist.


    "It''s really pretty." She did not hide her love for it and exclaimed. "This is for me?" Fearing that he would regret and take it back, she took her hands back and asked, "Why the sudden gift?"


    "I got someone to design the ring. But Williamson is not in France at the moment, so he is unable to produce it any time soon. It will only be here before the wedding. Wear this first."


    Williamson was a world-famous ring designer. He produced only one piece every year, never more.


    Banxia blinked. No way, Mr. Mo is the first customer Williamson is producing a ring for this year?


    But it''s already May, this Williamson can''t be this free¡­


    But the fact that Mr. Mo remembered to give her a ring did surprise her. She thought that their relationship didn''t require these materials.


    "Thank you, Mr. Mo."


    She smiled and looked up, her eyes dazzling with brilliance.


    Mo Chenyan looked at her clean face free of makeup and a discreet smile emerged in his eyes. Pursing his lips, he said softly, "Let''s go to the study room."


    Before she could react, he carried her up. While bending over, his lips brushed lightly against his forehead.


    A feather-like touch.


    Banxia was stunned for a moment. But looking up, she saw his usual emotionless face. She thought that it must have been her hallucination¡­


    ¡­


    Mo Chenyan was out when the people from the furniture store arrived. Banxia''s leg was still injured and she didn''t have a look at the new furniture yet. Nonetheless, she was excited about getting them. Turning this space into a warm home¡­


    She smiled to herself.


    When Mo Chenyan came back, she looked up at him and asked, "How is it, is it nice?"


    He chuckled. "Mrs. Mo''s choices are always right." He opened his arms towards her and said, "Let''s go have a look?"


    Light shone in Banxia''s eyes. However, she hesitated and asked, "Aren''t you tired from carrying me around?"


    He glared at her. "Do you think you are very heavy?"


    Banxia bit her lips. No matter how light she was, she was still an adult. How light could she be?


    Before she could say anything, he carried her up. "Mrs. Mo, even if you were double your weight, I''m strong enough to carry you." He paused and added, "If you are chubbier you would be more comfortable to carry too."


    "You wouldn''t say that if I get fatter." Banxia pouted her lips. Men were all liars. When she became a fat, groggy old lady, he would definitely dislike her. Who knew how he would view her then.


    He looked down at her. "Try it and you will know."


    Banxia bit her lips and shook her head. She wouldn''t fall for his lie.


    Seeing her reaction, he frowned. "Listen to me, you''re eating too little. You won''t look healthy if you''re too skinny."


    "But I have always been eating this amount."


    "Now that you are Mrs. Mo, you have to change these bad habits."


    Bad habits?


    He carried her to the staircase. Banxia''s sharp eyes spotted the new furniture downstairs. Mo Chenyan could feel her excitement.


    He asked, "Is there anything else you want to change?"


    "These will do for now. We will buy more after I think about it."


    Mo Chenyan nodded. Before he could say anything, his phone rang.


    "Help me take it out," he said calmly.


    Banxia did as she was told. However, her posture made it awkward for her. She took a long time before she finally got the phone out. He furrowed his brows and called out, "Ye Banxia."


    "Huh?"


    Banxia looked at him perplexed, holding his phone in her hands.


    Mo Chenyan stared at her pure white cheeks. Innocence shone in her eyes. He sighed. "Help me pick up the call."


    Banxia nodded and picked it up. She then held the phone by his ear.


    "Second Grandson!"


    An angry voice roared through the phone.


    Banxia''s hand shook. She looked at him weirdly. Second Grandson¡­


    Mo Chenyan''s face turned dark. "Grandma¡­"


    "Brat, you promised me to bring the girl over. Are you trying to deceive me?"


    Mo Chenyan wanted to massage his temple, but his posture made it hard to do so. He pursed his lips and then answered, "Grandma, I''m not lying. She twisted her ankle. When she recovers, I will¡­"


    "You think I''m stupid? This kind of childish trick, I won''t believe you!"


    The voice from the other end grew louder and sharper. Banxia was some distance from it, but she could still feel her eardrums shaking.


    She looked at him with concern. He looked back and indicated with his mouth to move the phone further away.


    Banxia pretended to not see his gesture and continued placing the phone right by his ear.


    His face became even darker.


    "Grandma, if you don''t believe me, I''ll bring her over right now."


    ***


    ¡ªSnippets of their lives


    Banxia said, "Mr. Mo, is there any connection between you giving me the bracelet and when the ring arrives?"


    Mr. Mo looked at her without saying anything. However, his expression said, "Are you silly?"


    Banxia blinked, perplexed.


    Mr. Mo said coldly, "It''s so that other guys won''t approach you."


    Banxia mocked him. "How would anyone know if I''m married from a little bracelet?"


    Mr. Mo continued looking at her coldly. "You just need to remind yourself that you are married."


    His wife was so pretty, it would be unusual for men not to go after her. Ultimately, it was up to her to protect herself. The bracelet was of course to warn her daily!

 Chapter 28：This Is My Wife, Ye Banxia

    After he finished talking, the other end of the call went quiet.


    Banxia''s hand, which was holding the phone against his ears, also froze. She was shocked.


    Bring her there now? To the military compound? To visit the two elders?


    He must be joking¡­


    She stared at his emotionless side profile lifelessly, and he glared at her as if about to laugh. At that moment, Banxia really wanted to knock her head against the wall.


    Oh no, it''s real. He''s seeking revenge.


    Banxia was still in a state of disbelief even after she had changed and was carried into the car.


    Uncle Zhang drove the car, while Banxia sat in a daze in the passenger seat with him. He held onto her hands as the black Bentley sped through the crowded traffic.


    After around five minutes, she turned around. "Mo Chenyan, are you sure that we are visiting your grandparents now?"


    "They will be your grandparents in the future."


    Everyone went speechless. She was speechless.


    Is that even the point?


    However, he put on a cold face, showing that he did not want to be bothered. Banxia got angry at herself. Everything was fine until she angered him. It''s too late for her to regret now.


    "Mo Chenyan, don''t you think I would leave a bad impression on the two elders with my image now?"


    He turned his head towards her and carefully examined her face. "I think it''s beautiful."


    Banxia bit her lips in agony. The issue was with her twisted ankle, what had that got to do with her beauty? It wasn''t like she was disfigured.


    She tugged on his sleeves. "But I didn''t prepare any gifts. I think we¡­"


    "They don''t need any gifts."


    Mo Chenyan interrupted her. He looked at the roads in front nonchalantly. "They will be happier to see you in person."


    Banxia sighed in defeat. She had officially given up the fight.


    As Banxia continued worrying, the black Bentley slowly drove into the military compound and stopped before the Mo Family Mansion. There was another Beijing-registered Audi A8 parked at the side.


    As Mo Chenyan carried her out of the car and walked towards the door, Banxia tugged at his shirt. "Let me down, I can go in on my own."


    Banxia was worried that she would leave a bad impression if she was carried in on her first visit.


    Her status was already awkward enough. She did not want to add being "too delicate" to her name. If she left any bad impression to the elders because of this, she would regret it gravely. It would be sadder than needing a few more days to heal the ankle.


    "Mrs. Mo, I thought you cared about your image?"


    The man ridiculed. "You think limping in would be better than me carrying you in?"


    Banxia got angry. "Who said I''ll be limping? I can walk just fine."


    "You can walk just fine?" He repeated her words with a solemn expression. "You want to hurt your ankle further?"


    "If it''s just a while, it will be fine¡­"


    Banxia quietened down under his intense gaze.


    Before she could say anything else, someone opened the mansion''s door from the inside.


    "Second Young Master, you are back¡­"


    Old Madam had already informed Aunt Zhang that Mo Chenyan would be coming back. Thus, she rushed to open the door after hearing sounds from outside. She was pleasantly surprised to see him after so long.


    However, this surprise lasted for just a second. Before Aunt Zhang could finish her words, she was shocked by what she saw.


    Zhu Meiying had waited in the living room for a long time. Seeing Aunt Zhang stop in the middle of her words, she frowned at Chief Mo. "What''s wrong?" She stood up and went outside. "Let me have a look."


    "What''s wrong, Aunt Zhang? Is Second Grandson back?"


    Before she even reached the door, she also stopped in the middle of her sentence and stood rooted to the ground.


    One after another, they appeared before Banxia. She looked at them stiffly and did not know whether to smile or continue her awkward expression. She wanted the ground to open up and swallow her. Mo Chenyan''s ironed shirt became crumpled from her strong grip on it.


    Mo Chenyan glanced at her. "Grandma, I told you she twisted her ankle. You didn''t believe me and still insisted I bring her here."


    He turned towards Banxia. "This is Aunt Zhang. She has been working for the Mo Family for many years. This is my Grandma. Say hello."


    Banxia tried her best to gather her composure. In her trembling voice, she said, "Hi, Grandma. Hi, Aunt Zhang."


    She wasn''t an ignorant girl in the first place. As the Second Miss of the Ye Family, her grandpa rarely let her attend events outside, but he did bring her along for some commercial events. Thus, with regards to seeing the elders before or after marriage, Banxia expected herself to be a little nervous, but not to this extent.


    It was all because of Mo Chenyan''s random ideas. Organizing this out of the blue, causing her to be unprepared and having to introduce herself in this weird manner, surprising everyone here.


    "Cough, Miss¡­ Hello¡­ Come, come in."


    As someone versed in politics, Zhu Meiying was quick to react. She acted as if everything was normal and invited them into the house smilingly. The naughty boy only introduced her to the lady and did not introduce her to them, making it tough for her to even say hello.


    Mo Chenyan carried Banxia into the house. "Grandpa."


    After greeting his grandpa, he looked at Banxia. Banxia knew his intentions and smiled at Grandpa. "Hello, Grandpa."


    Chief Mo thought he was seeing wrong. He quickly put on his glasses to see Second Grandson carrying a woman in slowly and gently placing her onto the sofa.


    This boy, he had never shown this side of him. But the one time he did, he surprised everyone!


    "Greetings, Miss."


    Chief Mo nodded solemnly, giving off an authoritative vibe.


    Zhu Meiying walked over to sit down beside Chief Mo. However, her eyes were glued to the pair of them, only turning away after a long while.


    She elbowed Chief Mo. They looked at each other with odd expressions and confirmed that he was indeed their Second Grandson, Mo Chenyan. He was not someone else posing as him.


    They sighed in their hearts. To be able to see Second Grandson treat a woman gently, was this reality?


    Mo Chenyan sat elegantly on the sofa. Before the two elders could react, he dropped another bomb.


    "Grandpa, Grandma, this is my wife, Ye Banxia."


    Everyone went speechless. Ye Banxia was speechless.


    Apart from him, the three other people instantly found it weird.

 Chapter 29：This grand daughter-in-law wouldve run away

    The silence in the living room lasted a full minute.


    Mo Chenyan sat there expressionlessly with his legs crossed. Coldness was written all over that handsome face.


    Zhu Meiying looked at him as if she was seeing a weirdo. This young brat had always worried his grandparents. While 29 wasn''t a ridiculous age to be unmarried, it was odd to not be attached at all.


    But now what? She was his wife?


    Second Grandson was married?!


    Old Madam was still in a state of disbelief. She was about to grab her partner''s hand when he reached for the clean ashtray and hurled it. He yelled, "Brat, what nonsense are you speaking?"


    Banxia felt as if her heart was lodged in her throat. "Mo Chenyan¡­"


    She quietly called out to him when she noticed that he''d caught the ashtray in his hand. His features softened as he turned to face her. "It''s fine, don''t worry. Grandpa is often like this. It''s his way of loving the younger generation."


    Banxia''s jaw dropped. His way of loving¡­ was starkly different from others.


    Mo Chenyan placed the ashtray back on the table expressionlessly. "Grandpa, you''ve scared my woman."


    Everyone went quiet once again.


    Chief Mo was just about to throw a cushion at him when Old Madam grabbed him. "Old Man!"


    Zhu Meiying held him back and took a deep breath before breaking into a smile. "Miss Ye, apologies, we''ve embarrassed ourselves. Old Master doesn''t have anything against you, it''s just that this brat over here has been worrying us for a long time. He''s always speaking nonsense¡­"


    Banxia was about to say something when Mo Chenyan spoke up. "Grandma, I''m not uttering nonsense."


    He spoke calmly before tossing a little red booklet onto the table.


    The words Certificate of Marriage stared back at them.


    Chief Mo widened his eyes¡­


    They were really married.


    He leaned back and shut his eyes for a moment.


    Banxia saw that his expression was a lot softer than before. Although he wasn''t smiling, he looked significantly less stern.


    Chief Mo then turned to glare at Mo Chenyan and sneered. "You didn''t even think of informing your family about something as important as your marriage? Does it kill you to let us know in advance? Huh?"


    So it seemed like Mo Chenyan''s harsh words were inherited.


    Banxia looked at the Old Chief, as well as the Old Madam who was smiling at her while sizing her up. She heaved a sigh of relief.


    She had been so afraid that they''d not like her.


    But now it seemed like these elderly were simply candid and expressive. They weren''t difficult to please or get along with.


    "Grandpa." Mo Chenyan frowned and spoke solemnly, "Weren''t you the one who taught me to always make the first move to assert my dominance? If I waited any longer, this granddaughter-in-law of yours would''ve run away."


    "Young brat, are you talking back at me?"


    A white cushion flew in his direction.


    This time, Mo Chenyan did not evade it. Old Master had anger to vent, it was better that he did it this way.


    "I wouldn''t dare."


    "You wouldn''t? But you just did."


    Everyone went quiet once again.


    Zhu Meiying glared at the both of them. "Are you both done yet? Our granddaughter-in-law has come for the first time and you''re embarrassing yourselves this way."


    "Banxia¡­" Zhu Meiying turned towards her and smiled. "Second Grandson isn''t too sensible. Our Mo Family hasn''t been too polite throughout this time. Why don''t you check with your parents when it''s convenient for us to pay them a visit?"


    Old Madam did not ask what her parents'' occupations were, and Banxia knew that she wasn''t the sort to discriminate against others based on family backgrounds. But her family¡­ was a little different.


    "Grandma, actually, between Mo Chenyan and I¡­"


    A rough hand grabbed her out of the blue. Mo Chenyan did not want her to go on.


    "Grandma, Banxia''s family situation is a little unique. We''ll talk about this again later."


    Old Madam was a little stunned, but she quickly recovered and nodded smilingly. "Alright, alright. Are you having dinner here today?"


    Mo Chenyan simply went "Mm".


    Old Madam then held onto Banxia and asked a little more about her. Banxia felt a little ashamed, as she discovered during the conversation that she was someone without much¡­ Just like what she told Mo Chenyan before, they were actually an incompatible pair.


    But it was comforting that Old Madam did not mind it. She spoke kindly, holding her hand.


    ¡­


    Aunt Zhang prepared dinner and called them to the table. The four of them then got off the couch and moved to the dining table, with Mo Chenyan carrying Banxia behind.


    Mo Chenyan had only taken two steps when he stopped.


    "What''s wrong?"


    She looked up at him in confusion. Her eyes looked so innocent and adorable.


    Mo Chenyan lifted her head slightly and gave her a peck on the forehead.


    This was probably the first time he really kissed her.


    Banxia''s lashes fluttered for a bit as she was stuck in the state of enchantment. He whispered by her ear, "Mrs. Mo doesn''t need a powerful family background. Ye Banxia, your husband can support you, mm?"


    Banxia was slightly shocked by his words.


    When she looked up at him again, he had continued walking to the dining hall.


    "Banxia, here. Sit beside Grandma." Old Madam called out to her the moment they were at the table.


    She then glanced at Mo Chenyan. She knew full well that it was because of Banxia''s injury, but still decided to mock him. "Why are you holding her so tightly? Are you afraid that Grandma will eat her up?"


    Chief Mo glanced at him too and sneered.


    Banxia blushed immediately and quickly patted his arm, getting him to put her down.


    Old Madam looked at her grandson smugly.


    "Banxia, come, eat more. This is your home in the future, so don''t stand on ceremony with Grandpa and me. Got it?" She smiled and scooped some dishes into Banxia''s bowl.


    "Thank you, Grandma. I got it." Banxia nodded and smiled sweetly.


    "Yo, Second Grandson is back, and nobody told me?"


    A cheeky male voice could be heard from the door.

 Chapter 30：Eyed by a Big Wolf Like You

    Banxia''s movements were slight, and before she could turn around, she saw the man on the opposite side glance in that direction. "Is there a certain connection between my return and your return?"


    "No."


    Mo Chenyan snorted faintly. "Since there isn''t, why would I tell you?"


    The man behind said expectantly, "But if I were to know that you brought a woman back, I would come back no matter what."


    The sound of footsteps gradually approached from the door. Mo Jinghan put his hands in his trouser pockets and called obediently, "Grandpa, Grandma."


    Before he finished greeting them, his slender figure had already stopped beside Banxia.


    His solemn shadow slanted to one side, and Banxia breathed out. She put down her chopsticks and looked up at him with a smile. "Big Brother, hello, I''m Ye Banxia."


    Even his grandparents have accepted her, so she naturally didn''t have to worry about this big brother disliking her.


    But Mo Jinghan''s reaction was beyond her expectation. He raised his eyebrows and said, "Yo, this little girl looks pretty fresh."


    Everyone went speechless. She was speechless.


    Was he and Mo Chenyan really brothers?


    Banxia looked at his handsome beauty that was exactly like Mo Chenyan''s, but one was indifferent and solemn, and the other was evil and unruly. They carried different styles, and the only slight similarity was between their eyebrows. If they went out, nobody would think they were brothers.


    In the meantime, a black shadow flashed in front of her suddenly, accompanied by the old man''s disgusted roar. "Stinky boy, what little girl, this is your sister-in-law!"


    Banxia was shocked. Smashing things was indeed the way the old chief showed his love for his juniors¡­


    Although he was drinking water, he caught the paper bag thrown by the old chief. But he still choked abruptly and coughed several times. "What?"


    The word "sister-in-law" had been intentionally emphasized by the chief. Of course, Mo Jinghan knew the meaning.


    Although it was a strange thing for the second son to bring a woman home, compared to the word "sister-in-law", Mo Jinghan felt like the former was simply a small thing. So, his brother¡­ had a wife now?


    Mo Jinghan looked at Zhu Meiying incredulously. "Grandma, how long have I not been back?"


    The old lady glanced at him. "You just came back yesterday."


    Mo Jinghan''s expression became even more confused. "So what happened today that I don''t know about?"


    Brother marrying a wife was earth-shattering news, yet he had been kept from it?


    The old lady sneered immediately when she heard him. "It wasn''t only you, even your grandpa and I only learned about it. Who knew this stinky boy skipped a step and burdened this young lady, so he had to hurry up and certify their relationship!"


    This time it was Banxia''s turn to choke, and her fair face flushed instantly.


    Mo Chenyan glanced at the old lady. He then got up and poured a glass of water to Banxia. ??"What are you anxious about?"


    Banxia: "¡­"


    Did this man not have any sense of shame? Didn''t he know why? Was it necessary for her to explain it?!


    Zhu Meiying realized that she shouldn''t say this in front of her grandson''s wife. She quickly grabbed her hand and smiled appeasingly. "Banxia, ??grandma isn''t saying that it''s not good. Although my views are relatively traditional, I''m not an old-fashioned stubborn person. As long as you are all happy, I wouldn''t mind even if it was a shotgun marriage."


    Not only did it not matter, but she was also elated by it.


    Banxia bit her lip and looked at her. Grandma, how are you traditional? You''re obviously more open-minded than anyone else.


    ¡­


    After dinner, the old man and the old lady took Banxia to talk in the living room, while Mo Chenyan and Mo Jinghan went to the outside terrace.


    The sky was completely dark. Mo Jinghan lit a cigarette, and the evening wind blew across his face. The dots of light on the cigarette butt suddenly flickered, reflecting his handsome face.


    It took a long time before he asked lightly, "Are you serious?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Our grandparents might not have paid much attention to the Ye family, but I still know a little."


    He took a breath and narrowed his eyes slightly. "I don''t care how you know each other, but Ye Banxia chose to marry you when she was forced into a corner. Can you be sure that this isn''t a fake relationship?"


    Mo Chenyan frowned. "Why do you care about my woman''s situation so much?"


    He was speechless.


    Mo Jinghan glanced at him faintly. "Second Grandson Mo, has your head been caught by the door? That woman looks very clean and innocent, I can''t tell what method she used to captivate you so quickly."


    Quickly?


    Mo Chenyan also took out a cigarette and lighter from his trouser pocket. He stuck it between his fingers but didn''t smoke, just letting the evening wind blow the flashing cigarette butt shorter and shorter.


    "It has been a long time."


    He murmured softly, his voice almost disappearing with the wind.


    He didn''t know if his brother heard it. He massaged his eyebrows and lowered his eyes before continuing, "After the Ye family''s accident, I was the one who sought her first. She was forced to marry me for my help, so she must feel aggrieved."


    One million yuan. In exchange for saving Ye Hanyan, she had married him.


    He didn''t know how many times Madam Mo had cried secretly.


    "You sought for her?"


    Mo Jinghan looked at his handsome and indifferent profile with distaste but found that he was really worried about nothing. Although this younger brother had no women around him, he wasn''t really ignorant about love. At such a critical moment, he had even found her weakness to obtain her.


    "Then she must really be aggrieved." Mo Jinghan snorted. "To be eyed by a big wolf like you."


    "If I''m a big wolf, are you a small one?" Mo Chenyan sneered.


    He didn''t even look at him afterward but left him with an indifferent and noble back view. He threw away the cigarette in his hand and went into the house.


    After three seconds, Mo Jinghan cursed lowly.


    Back in the living room, Mo Chenyan walked towards the people on the couch with his long legs and said softly, "Grandpa, Grandma, it''s late, we should go back."


    The old lady glared at him angrily. "Stinky boy, you rarely even come back. Can''t you stay overnight?"


    "Grandma, Banxia doesn''t have her clothes here. I''m afraid it''s not too convenient."


    "The clothes aren''t a big issue. You can make a phone call now and have someone send you a set tomorrow morning."


    Mo Chenyan was expressionless. "What about tonight?"


    The old lady gave him a distasteful look. "Aren''t you husband and wife?"


    Mo Chenyan paused for a while before saying, "She has no habit of sleeping naked."


    The old lady looked at him, her eyes full of contempt. "Second grandson Mo, I''m asking you to let her wear your clothes, what are you thinking?"


    Banxia simply wanted to dig a hole in the ground and burrow herself inside. She felt like after today, even if she didn''t do anything, her image would be completely destroyed by Mo Chenyan.


    "Ha¡­" Mo Jinghan walked to the door and just heard these two words. He couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "Grandma, Second Brother just wanted to lend your words¡­"

 Chapter 31：Now I Have to Be Teased by Him!

    Borrow the old lady''s words.


    As for what that meant, Mo Jinghan didn''t have to explain, as everyone understood his meaning.


    Mo Chenyan glanced at him lightly. "No one will think you''re mute if you don''t speak."


    "Ha¡­" Mo Jinghan shook his head and walked over to Banxia. "Sister-in-law, look at your husband. How do you talk to my elder brother? Go back and discipline him well, okay?"


    Banxia''s cheeks were flushed. She had already been subdued by the family''s standards and could only nod awkwardly. In her heart, she wondered to herself how she would even dare to control Mo Chenyan. It would be nice not to be disciplined by him.


    "Then it'' settled, Chenyan and Banxia will sleep here tonight!"


    The old lady made the final decision. Mo Chenyan and Banxia didn''t say anything and stayed in the old house that night.


    Banxia accompanied the two elderly people in the living room until nine o''clock. They talked about the wedding and then about other random things, such as Banxia''s usual preferences, and some things that happened when grandma was young. The old Chief just sat quietly as a listener, occasionally inserting a sentence, but he looked like an amiable grandpa and didn''t carry the imposing vibe of a Chief at all.


    It was such a simple chat, but Banxia felt the warmth of the family.


    At nine o''clock, Mo Chenyan finished his work and came to find them.


    "Grandma, it''s so late. You and grandpa are old and should rest early. Let Banxia accompany you tomorrow."


    The old lady raised her eyebrows. "Tomorrow? You''re still staying here?"


    Mo Chenyan didn''t directly answer her question and just said, "As long as Grandma is happy, we will come back often."


    "Grandma, Second Brother is busy making a small human. If you want to hug your grandson early, don''t disturb their exchange of emotions." Mo Jinghan suddenly walked down the stairs and interjected lazily.


    The old lady glanced at him. As compared to chatting, she was more willing to hug a grandson, so Banxia was successfully taken away by Mo Chenyan.


    Mo Jinghan originally intended to go to the kitchen to grab a glass of water, but his grandma shouted at him at that moment, "Come here, I have something to ask you."


    "Huh?"


    Mo Jinghan held his hand against the back of his head and walked obediently to the old lady. "Grandma, what''s so serious?"


    The old lady was sullen. "Do you know Banxia?"


    Mo Jinghan shook his head in confusion. "I don''t know her."


    "I don''t care what you are doing outside, but Banxia is your brother''s wife. If you dare to flirt with her, I will cut you!"


    Mo Jinghan was stunned for a moment, and suddenly, he didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "Grandma, what are you talking about?"


    What did she mean?


    Did he look like he coveted Ye Banxia?


    The old lady snorted immediately. "Don''t think my old eyes are confused, you have been staring at Banxia at the dining table for a long time!" She stared at him sternly. "Let me tell you, although Banxia is very pretty and might suit your appetite, if you want to mess around, go outside and find other women. Don''t think of trying it with Banxia. This is a woman your younger brother has fancied in so many years!"


    Mo Jinghan really wanted to cry but was without tears this time.


    This was all messy. He was clearly worried that his younger brother had been cheated and had been observing her from the perspective of a good brother, so how did it seem like he was coveting her?


    "Grandma, you are allowed to see your granddaughter-in-law, but I can''t look at her?"


    Right after he talked, the old chief who hadn''t spoken yet suddenly glanced at him and said in a cold voice, "Who told you to be so lewd?"


    Everyone went speechless.


    Was he really a grandson of the Mo family? Did they pick him up somewhere? Why would he criticize his own grandson!


    Mo Jinghan patted the old lady''s shoulder seriously. "You and Grandpa should just stop worrying. My taste is different from Second Brother''s. Even though the woman he likes is indeed beautiful, she might not be my style."


    In contrast, he still preferred voluptuous hot demon girls.


    The old lady doubted him. "Really?"


    "Of course."


    "Fine, then." The old lady nodded. "But now your brother is married and you are still alone, it''s a little unreasonable, right?"


    Mo Jinghan''s mouth twitched. "Grandma, what time is it already? Your skin will get worse if you don''t sleep soon. By then, your old skin won''t be able to capture our old chief''s heart, understand?"


    He finished speaking solemnly and even forgot the original purpose of why he was here. He quickly ran up to the second floor again.


    "Mo Jinghan, you''re thirty-one years old! With so many women around, can none of them be brought home?"


    The old lady''s angry roar echoed in the living room.


    ¡­


    Banxia was originally picking up her pajamas, but when she suddenly heard the old lady''s voice from downstairs, she sneezed inexplicably.


    Mo Chenyan walked towards her with a smile and handed her a glass of milk. "The old lady often does this, just get used to it."


    Banxia nodded and looked up, a small smile at the corner of her eyes. "Have you ever been shouted by grandma like this before?"


    The elderly seemed to be particularly attentive to the marriage of her two grandsons.


    Maybe Mo Chenyan was annoyed by the roar, so he had just taken a passerby like her back home as a wife.


    "No."


    Mo Chenyan looked at the unnoticeable expectation jumping in her eyes and shook his head seriously. "I''m generally not at home."


    He obviously knew that there were tigers in the mountain, so he wouldn''t find torture there.


    But it was true that every time he came back, the old lady would always stare at him and introduce some lady to him. The photos were all the same as that of the wedding agency. Otherwise, it would be the same experience as big brother, equally frustrated and annoyed.


    Actually, the oldest brother was always the one who stood next to him and watched the good show. Although he was older than him, the old man seemed to be more worried about his life-long events than about the older brother who never lacked women.


    Mo Chenyan''s lips curled in a slightly malicious way. Luck had turned now.


    "Okay." Banxia really was a little disappointed.


    She lowered her eyes and continued to examine the man''s pajamas. Although they were all the same size, some big or small differences always existed. Her current goal was to find the most "suitable" size for her body shape.


    Banxia looked at the five sets of pajamas laid out on the bed and finally frowned and took a dark gray cotton set.


    Mo Chenyan very kindly reminded her. "Madam Mo, my size may be smaller than the pajamas."


    Banxia blushed. "Mo Chenyan!"


    She exacerbated her voice in exasperation. She had been embarrassed countless times this day, and now she had to be teased by this man!


    The temptation of the man''s shirt¡­


    Banxia bit her lip to restrain her thoughts and forced herself not to think about the restricted picture.


    "Yes."


    The man responded in a low voice, raising his eyebrows and asking seriously, "Why?"

 Chapter 32：Be Good, I Dont Dislike You...

    Banxia bit her lip and looked at him as usual, and the little emotion in her heart suddenly subsided.


    Facing such a man she didn''t know was bad or falsely innocent, there was nowhere she could spread her anger. It was like she was playing with a ball of soft cotton for the whole day and only just realized that there was no use!


    She pursed her lips and looked away from him. "It''s nothing. I''ll wear this. You should wear a shirt yourself."


    As she held the dark gray pajamas and glanced at the bathroom, her fingers clenched subconsciously. Some irritability also surfaced in her heart. Why was the speed of the water so slow? Haven''t it been pouring into the bathtub for a long time?


    Mo Chenyan''s lips curled imperceptibly. "Why, you can crinkle my shirt and won''t even let go of my pajamas?"


    When she was nervous, she clung to her clothes. Madam Mo''s childish behavior sometimes really impressed him.


    Banxia shook her head when she heard this and the pajamas immediately fell pitifully from her hands to her legs. Fortunately, she was sitting, so it didn''t make a difference. However, this small movement was caught by the man and the corners of his lips curled and became deeper.


    "The water is almost ready, let me go in and see."


    He turned and left Banxia with a view of his elegant and noble back. If he didn''t leave, the rabbit might bite.


    ¡­


    Like last night, Mo Chenyan carried Banxia into the bathroom. After she was done, she put on her bathrobe and he hugged her to the bed.


    By the time he came out of the shower himself, Banxia had put on her pajamas.


    Although the dark gray cotton pajamas were already the smallest set she could find, compared to her figure, it was still loose. The whole neckline hung loose and made her look even more petite. For some reason, it also had a slightly pitiful look, as if she had been bullied by someone, although her current expression was very normal.


    "Madam Mo."


    The man frowned and walked slowly towards her.


    Banxia saw that he was serious and thought that he had something serious to say. She looked up at him suspiciously from the tablet. "What''s wrong?"


    "You look more shriveled like this."


    She was speechless.


    Did he know how to talk? Did he know his vocabulary? What did he mean by shriveled?


    She had a curvaceous figure, elegant and ideal!


    Banxia stared at him bitterly, glancing down at his body in his pajamas, his curve¡­


    She closed her eyes. It seemed she wasn''t persuasive at all.


    Despite this fact, Banxia still felt uncomfortable inside, and it was really suffocating not to be able to vent.


    She turned off her Weibo and opened the fruit-cutting game from a few days ago. She used her sliding fingers to vent her depression.


    Her fingers and the side of the screen kept rubbing and touching, generating friction and slightly vexing her.


    At first, she had felt like it was a little silly of Nian Nian to mock their behavior while sliding and cutting fruits, but now she realized that it was actually a very good way of venting. When you were unable to do anything to someone, you could only find other ways to express your emotions.


    Banxia glanced at the man next to her for a few moments and saw that he was holding his notebook and sitting at the bedside. He looked like he still had work to do, so she continued cutting her fruits and bombs from time to time.


    In the end, she was satisfied, so she threw the tablet aside and cleared her throat. "Mr. Mo, I have a question for you."


    "Yea."


    The man''s deep gaze was still staring at the screen as he answered her concisely.


    Banxia blinked and pondered for a moment before saying, "Why do your grandparents call you the second child?"


    The man paused suddenly, and his face suddenly turned black.


    He raised his head from the notebook, slowly turned around, and glanced at her faintly.


    Banxia''s heart shuddered. Mr. Mo seemed to have been provoked¡­


    But beyond her expectation, Mr. Mo wasn''t angry nor cold. His thin lips twitched slightly and he stared at her haughtily before saying, "I''m in the second-highest position in the family, is that hard to understand?"


    Banxia looked innocent and nodded peacefully, meaning that she found it hard to understand.


    "So your generation probably won''t have a third position?"


    Or wouldn''t it be degrading?


    In Banxia''s memory, the Mo family only had a pair of brothers who were two years apart. Mo Jinghan wasn''t interested in business and his main force was in the military, while Mo Chenyan was a businessman and retained part of the necessary power.


    Of course, with regard to power, there were differing opinions. Nobody could make a conclusion as to whether it really existed.


    When Mo Chenyan saw her questioning look, he paused and then replied with a slight smile, "Unfortunately, we have a younger sister."


    Banxia opened her mouth in surprise. Oh no, she had offended Mr. Mo once again.


    But where was this sacred sister and why had she not heard of her before?


    Looking at her perplexed and puzzled face, Mo Chenyan explained in a low voice, "She''s studying in the United States. Not many people know of her, so it''s normal that you don''t either."


    Banxia nodded and chuckled twice. "Okay. Then you can continue working, I''ll go to bed first. Good night."


    "Ok," the man whispered in a low voice.


    After Banxia lied down, he added, "After going back tomorrow, I''ll tell Aunt Li to change every day''s soup to fish soup."


    Banxia leaned over to him and blinked in puzzlement. "Why? You suddenly fell in love with fish soup recently?"


    Even if this was the case, he didn''t have to drink it every day. Wasn''t he afraid of being sick of it¡­


    "It''s a supplement for your body."


    It was the first time Banxia had heard such a statement and her eyes lit up. "You can supplement your body with fish soup? Fishbones?"


    The man slid his finger on the notebook''s mousepad and stared blankly at the screen before replying to her a few seconds later, "You should eat fish to make up for your brain."


    She was speechless.


    Banxia bit her lip and angrily turned over with her back facing him.


    This man was just too bad. He beat around the bush only to say that she was stupid!


    Mo Chenyan massaged his eyebrows and looked at the message on the screen which showed that the mail had been successfully sent. He slowly closed the notebook, put it on the bedside table, then turned off the bedside lamp and laid down.


    In the darkness, he reached out and pulled the angry woman into his arms.


    She mumbled a little but didn''t resist, so the man''s thin lips curled slightly.


    Banxia didn''t want to fuss over it with him. Obstinate resistance was a fool''s job.


    She adjusted her posture, found the most comfortable position and leaned on the man''s arms. She listened to his strong heartbeat, and the dim sleepiness gradually swept her brain.


    In her drowsiness, her forehead was covered with something warm and soft, and a low voice sounded in her ear.


    "Be good, I don''t dislike you¡­"

 Chapter 33：Extremely Lucky, No Reluctance

    Waking up the next morning, Banxia''s hands touched a hard chest.


    She paused for two seconds, then suddenly opened her eyes. Sure enough, she saw the man still lying beside her. Suddenly, she was wide awake.


    This was the first time she woke to see him lying beside her, and the first time she saw his quiet sleeping face.


    The light was very bright, and Banxia stared at his beautiful side face for a long time. Her eyes followed his eyebrows and eyes to his tall nose bridge and thin lips. His deep three-dimensional facial features all manifested a sort of unique exquisiteness. Even asleep, he still exuded a graceful and elegant aura.


    She rarely had the chance to stare at him so brazenly, because normally, she was too embarrassed.


    Perhaps her stare was too intense. Under her gaze, the man slightly twisted his eyebrows and slowly opened his eyes.


    Her eyes slackened in an instant.


    Banxia immediately closed her eyes in guilt and shrank into his arms and continued pretending to be asleep. But after she had finished these actions, she suddenly thought of something: Why do I have to pretend to be asleep?


    There seemed to be no reason for her to be nervous.


    Indeed, humans shouldn''t do bad things¡­


    Mo Chenyan lowered his head to look at the woman''s clear and beautiful face. His cold brows softened and he reached out his free hand to tuck away her hair. And then¡­ he saw that Mrs. Mo''s eyelashes were trembling.


    His eyes deepened slightly. Mo Chenyan didn''t expose her, but he approached her slowly and leaned his handsome face very near to her, letting his warm breath fall on her face without any care. He didn''t restrain himself and was even a little intentional.


    When his angular jaw rubbed on her face, Banxia''s body stiffened. Mo Chenyan could clearly feel her change, and the corners of his mouth curled up in an arc as he said lightly, "Mrs. Mo, time to wake."


    Then he saw the woman open her eyes with almost a sigh of relief, looking like she had just woken up.


    She was so good at pretending.


    Mo Chenyan rubbed her head. "Good morning, Mrs. Mo."


    Banxia said in a guilty conscience, "Good morning." She stared at his clean, short hair, and seemed to want to rub it twice as well.


    She quickly dismissed the idea and said, "Mr. Mo, you seemed to have been off work for half a day yesterday, don''t you need to work today?"


    The man squinted slightly and blocked the light in front of him. "My working hours are just more flexible and I can adjust it according to my needs." He glanced at her and lightly sneered. "As for the work you were talking about, I finished it last night. The rest isn''t important, I can finish it at the company tomorrow."


    "What if you have to deal with an emergency in person?"


    "Mrs. Mo, are you a secretary?"


    She was speechless.


    In fact, Banxia used to think she was quite smart, but after spending a few days with this man, she seemed to really need to drink fish soup to make up for her brain.


    ¡­


    After the two bathed, Mo Chenyan went downstairs to get her new clothes. After she changed, they went downstairs and had breakfast before returning to Shengshi Villa.


    The old lady didn''t force them to stay this time and just nagged them to come back often.


    Banxia knew that the elderly especially wanted to be with the juniors, especially the elderly like the Mo family''s grandpa and grandma. They had lost their son and daughter-in-law during their middle age and had to raise two grandsons and one granddaughter by themselves¡­


    "Grandma, don''t worry. When we have time, we will definitely come back to see you and grandpa."


    The old lady looked at her sensible behavior lovingly and felt joy in her heart. The old man was right, Second Grandson was indeed a silent blockbuster. Although she had never seen him take interest in any girl before, didn''t he bring back his wife directly now?


    This was entirely unlike his elder brother, who just looked at beautiful women and played around, not being serious even at the age of 31!


    At first glance, the old chief knew that his wife was distracted, so he quickly frowned and coughed as if to remind her of something.


    The old lady immediately reacted and raised her hand. She smiled and handed a delicate little box to Banxia. When she opened it, she saw that it was a pair of classic pearl earrings that glimmered crystal-clear under the sun.


    "Good girl, this is our first meeting and this is my kind intention. Keep it."


    Banxia was flattered and shocked. She felt even more cramped when the man held her in his arms, and she didn''t know where to put her hands. "Grandma, I¡­ I don''t have any gifts for you, so how could I possibly accept your gift?"


    It was all Mo Chenyan''s fault for making her come empty-handed.


    "Grandma doesn''t lack anything, what gift could I possibly want?"


    The old lady gave her a weird look and patted her on the back of her hand gently. "Keep it, this is what I''ve prepared for my granddaughter-in-law. Next time, the eldest granddaughter-in-law will also have it, so you can''t reject it."


    Mo Chenyan timely spoke by her ear, "Since grandma is giving it to her granddaughter-in-law, you must keep it."


    Banxia bit her lip slightly and looked at the old lady gratefully. "Thank you, grandma."


    She had thought that after grandpa left, she would never receive such warm love from an elder.


    ¡­


    On the way back, sitting in the galloping black Bentley, Banxia stared at the fast-moving scenery outside the car. Her beautiful watery eyes seemed very focused and she seemed to be dazed.


    She had sat in this car for the first time only a few days before, but her feeling was quite different now.


    It was unclear which specific details made her change, but she did feel very lucky at the moment, with absolutely no reluctance.


    "Should we go to the hospital?"


    The man''s deep voice slowly sounded in her ears, and Banxia withdrew her gaze from the window. As soon as she turned her head, she could see him sitting in the driver''s seat. His indifferent side face was extraordinary and noble, giving her a very calm and reassuring feeling.


    She squinted her eyes and shook her head slightly. "No, let''s wait until my foot is ok."


    Rather than being held around by a man under a large crowd, she would rather endure a few days before going to the hospital to see Hanyan.


    Nian Nian had sent a text message to her yesterday, saying that Hanyan had recovered very well and that the operation had left no problems.


    "Ok." The man nodded calmly.


    As they returned to Shengshi Villa, Mo Chenyan received a call. He didn''t say anything in the process, only listened quietly to the voice on the other end of the phone, but his expression started getting uglier.


    Banxia didn''t know what happened and subconsciously thought it was a call from his company. After he hung up the phone, she looked at him and asked, "Has something happened to the company?"


    The man frowned. "No. Let''s go to the hospital."


    Banxia''s face was suddenly pale.

 Chapter 34：Nobody Else Saw?

    "What happened to Hanyan?"


    She suddenly grabbed his arm nervously, temporarily forgetting that the man was driving. Clutching his snow-white shirt hard, her knuckles were pale and her beautiful eyes were wide as she stared at him.


    Mo Chenyan withdrew his hand and held her in turn. "Don''t be anxious. Ye Hanyan is now lying in the ward. The doctor has already checked her. Generally speaking, she will be fine."


    Generally speaking.


    Banxia''s acute senses sharply captured only these words.


    Suddenly, as if realizing something, her delicate eyebrows slowly shot up. "Since the doctor doesn''t know what happened, why would they call you?"


    They probably only ever called Chairman Mo when some big problem appeared.


    "Someone broke into her ward."


    After finishing this sentence, Mo Chenyan clearly felt her body tense up. He slightly pursed his lips before continuing, "According to witnesses present at the time, it was a group of well-trained bodyguards." His eyes deepened and he asked, "Who has Ye Hanyan offended?"


    To receive such a greeting after being in bed for a year, it was really like Beauty Ye who had once been famous.


    Banxia frowned. "In my impression, there should be none."


    Although Hanyan was proud and lived wantonly, she was never a provocative character. Moreover, for a long time, the focus of her life had been on Jin Zhanbei. How could she have the time to offend anyone?


    Mo Chenyan didn''t ask again. "Let''s go to the hospital to see."


    ¡­


    Along the way, Banxia was a little uneasy.


    At the entrance of the hospital, Mo Chenyan parked the car and took her into the elevator to the senior ward area.


    The sound of the man''s leather shoes stepping on the ground rang out a rhythm in the quiet corridor, but she had forgotten the feeling of intimidation and her whole heart was worrying about Ye Hanyan, so how could she worry about her own situation?


    Opening the door of the ward, the doctor inside heard the movement and turned back¡ªexcept the one who was doing the final examination on Hanyan.


    Banxia saw that their expressions all changed from one of seriousness to a strange sense of surprise.


    Perhaps the surrounding airflow was too quiet at the moment. In the end, even the doctor who didn''t look up turned around to look at them, and¡­


    His chin almost fell off.


    The sense of shame that had just been overlooked came back at once, and Banxia''s face reddened furiously when she was stared at by several pairs of eyes, which were really indescribable and subtle.


    She bit her lip and pulled the man''s sleeve, lowering her voice and saying in his ear, "Mo Chenyan, we''re here, put me down."


    The man looked indifferent and ignored her words as if he hadn''t heard them. Under the sole attention of the crowd, he carried her into the ward with his slender and long legs, his movements slow as he put her down on the sofa against the wall.


    After doing this, he turned around, his slender figure indifferent and noble.


    "How is Ye Hanyan?"


    The doctors there were still in a state of extreme shock. If they were not blind, did they really see Young Master Mo come in while carrying Ms. Ye? The Young Master Mo who was indifferent to women?


    Banxia waited nervously for their answer, but they were still frozen still.


    It wasn''t until Mo Chenyan''s eyebrows showed an impatient look that Gu Shaoting coughed and said, "Young Master Mo, we have done a full body examination and have not found any problems for the time being."


    Banxia sighed slightly in relief and her eyes fell on the stunning face on the bed, but she still felt inexplicable.


    Who would find trouble for Hanyan¡­


    She was just about to speak when the man said first, "What about the person who just broke in?"


    Gu Shaoting frowned. "I''m sorry, Young Master Mo. At that time, someone saw several professional bodyguards in black suits breaking in and then went to the office to notify the doctor, but when we rushed over, they had disappeared. Later, we went to check the monitor, but it was broken, so no results were found."


    It was such a coincidence that the monitor was broken?


    The anxiety between Banxia''s eyes grew deeper, and she kept feeling that something wasn''t right. Who would make so much effort to find trouble with a person in a vegetative state? They seemed to have left without doing anything, and had only looked at her before leaving¡­


    She was puzzled. "There must have been a lot of noise from so many of them, did no one else see it?"


    Gu Shaoting shook his head seriously. "Ms. Ye, they are professionals. It wasn''t difficult to avoid the eyes and ears of everyone. It was also accidental that someone saw them. Otherwise, we might not have even known that they were here."


    Banxia glanced at him. She and Gu Shaoting had known each other for half a year because of Hanyan. From a long time ago, Gu Shaoting''s greeting to her had changed from Ms. Ye to Banxia. Today, it has changed back now that Mo Chenyan was here.


    She nodded. "I know. Thank you, Dr. Gu."


    Mo Chenyan looked at the faint shadows scattered on her eyelids because of her lowered eyes and her long body that stood for a while. He immediately said to the doctors with a blank expression, "From today onwards, find a nurse to stand guard here. If anything happens, she will inform you immediately."


    He frowned, exuding a sense of indifferent alienation that couldn''t be covered. "Leave if there''s nothing else."


    The doctors left one after another, and before leaving, they didn''t forget to close the door behind them.


    ¡­


    In the empty hallway, even their breathing seemed exceptionally quiet.


    Only at the end of the corridor, several people suddenly squeezed into the same office.


    Gu Shaoting, as Ye Hanyan''s attending doctor, was naturally surrounding by them, and the expression on his face was particularly embarrassed.


    Because Mo Chenyan had personally managed Ye Hanyan, apart from Gu Shaoting, the attending doctor, the remaining few who had examined her condition were also well-known. Although there wasn''t much contact with Mo Chenyan, they all knew who he was.


    But they had once thought that it was Beauty Ye that Young Master Mo was into, but now, it turned out to be her sister?


    In other words, they had all been wrong in the previous gossip. Young Master Mo was actually just caring for his sister-in-law?


    Everyone''s eyes were directed at Gu Shaoting. "Doctor Gu, didn''t you know this in advance?"


    Gu Shaoting was helpless. "How could I have known?"


    "Are you not Ms. Ye''s attending doctor? You should have the most contact with Ms. Ye''s sister and should have the most informed news!"


    Gu Shaoting simply wanted to cry. "I''m just a doctor, why would they tell me this kind of thing?"


    "But haven''t you coveted her sister for a long time?"


    He was speechless.


    "Yeah, you have nothing to say?"


    Everyone laughed.


    "Doctor Gu, you''re really solemn. Other doctors don''t even look at their patients, but your patient is a sleeping beauty!"


    "The point is, Comrade Gu Shaoting, you won''t forget the results of our initial inspection of Ye Hanyan, right?

 Chapter 35：Mo Chenyan, Piggyback Me Instead

    In the A-class ward.


    Banxia sat quietly on the couch for a long time. She was emotionless and her eyes were faint like she was in a daze.


    Mo Chenyan stood beside her for as long as she sat. A dark shadow accompanying the already quiet atmosphere in the ward.


    "Mo Chenyan, let''s go back."


    Banxia suddenly voiced out. He turned and looked at her. "You don''t want to stay awhile more?"


    "Nope, let''s go."


    She held out her arms towards him, like how she reached out for her grandpa to carry her when she was a kid.


    Banxia was shocked by her own actions.


    But her arms were already out there, it would be weirder to retract them now. Thus, she held her hands out stiffly and smiled at him, pretending that there was nothing wrong.


    Mo Chenyan squinted at her acting cute. He was puzzled. What changed her emotions so quickly?


    Not wanting to leave her hanging, he bent down and carried her up in his arms.


    When she was about to unlock the doorknob, he spoke in his deep voice, "Since they didn''t do anything to hurt Ye Hanyan, I think they were not here for malicious intentions. I will get to the bottom of this, don''t worry."


    Banxia nodded. Actually, she had the same thought as well. Thus, she wasn''t as worried as before.


    If they wanted to hurt Hanyan, they had more than enough time to do it today. It was unlikely for them to act only after giving them time to react and prepare, which would land them in a passive position.


    But there was still one thing she didn''t understand: What was their true motive?


    A thought appeared in her mind, but she rejected it instantly. No, there was no way it could be him¡­


    ¡­


    Mo Chenyan carried her back to where they came from. Before Banxia pressed the lift button, she called out his name. "Mo Chenyan."


    "Mm," he replied.


    "Thank you."


    It was a sincere thanks from the bottom of her heart.


    Before he could react, she pressed the lift button. However, the lift door refused to open despite her repeated tries.


    Banxia frowned. She was sure that the lift was on their level and pressed the button again. After half a minute, she looked up at Mo Chenyan. "Do you think that¡­ the lift is spoilt?"


    He looked down and glanced at her, seemingly laughing, but did not reply to her.


    Banxia''s cheeks reddened. She replied instinctively, "We would have been stuck in the lift if not for my procrastination."


    He raised his eyebrows. "I didn''t say anything about you."


    Banxia curled her lips. He did not say anything, but the expression in his eyes made her feel guilty.


    "What do we do now?" She looked at the lift in agony.


    "What else can we do?" Mo Chenyan turned and walked towards the staircase.


    "Hey!" Banxia realized what he was about to do. She grabbed his arm and looked at him in shock. "This is the sixth floor, are you really going to carry me all the way down?"


    "If not?"


    Banxia bit her lips. "We can wait in the ward first and come out again when someone''s fixed it."


    Carrying her around like that, didn''t it look like a weightlifter carrying his dumbbells around?


    She thought of how sore his arms must be¡­


    Mo Chenyan glared at her, his handsome brows looking even cooler. "If it can''t be fixed by today? You plan to stay here for the night?"


    Banxia was stunned. Before she thought of what to say, he brought her to the stairwell.


    As he was about to walk down, Banxia quickly asked, "How about this, you support me and we walk down together? My ankle is better now, I should be able to walk slowly."


    "One more word and I will throw you down."


    She went speechless.


    He dismissed her concern like it was nothing!


    Banxia stared at him in frustration. Sometimes, this man can be really hard to talk to.


    Mo Chenyan carried her down slowly. His arms were so steady it made her feel safe. After they went one level down, Banxia could not resist asking, "Mo Chenyan, piggyback me instead."


    Carrying her on his back was better than in his arms, and she would not be blocking his view of the stairs.


    He paused. Banxia thought he would reject her again. However, he suddenly let her down and gave a short "hmm" in his deep voice. He then squatted down slowly before her. "Come on."


    Light flashed in Banxia''s eyes. She bent over and lay on his back, putting her arms around his neck. She was unknowingly smiling.


    His back was like his arms, safe and secure.


    Banxia closed her eyes and counted the number of steps. The golden sunlight shone on her as she counted, and immediately after, the warm sun rays engulfed her body.


    ¡­


    "Hanchuan, what are you looking at?"


    Ye Youran followed his gaze to see a man carrying a woman. Even though she couldn''t see their faces, their silhouette gave off a warm and gentle feeling.


    She smiled and held onto his arm. "Are you thinking that they are very sweet together?"


    Li Hanchuan furrowed his eyebrows and only looked away after a long while. For some reason, he thought that the woman looked like Ye Banxia¡­


    But if it was her, who was the man carrying her?


    If it wasn''t her, then where was she? Why couldn''t he seem to find her even though he had put in so much effort?


    "Hanchuan, I''m asking you a question. Why are you easily distracted today?"


    Ye Youran pouted her lips unhappily. Li Hanchuan looked down at her to see her pretty face. But for some reason, he didn''t feel happy at all. Instead, he felt a sense of insecurity and frustration.


    "It''s nothing. I was just thinking of some company matters." He made up a lie. He then adjusted his silver-grey tie and put his arm around her waist. "Let''s go, I''ll walk you up."


    Ye Youran nodded and pressed herself against his body. "Thank you, Hanchuan. I appreciate you accompanying me to the doctor even though you are so busy. I''m very touched."


    "It''s my duty."


    His eyes and brows were too emotionless.


    Ye Youran continued, "After the check-up, let''s go back to visit your parents. It has been a while since I saw them."


    He paused for a moment and then continued walking emotionlessly. "Maybe another time."


    Ye Youran could feel him change. A dash of sadness flashed in her eyes.


    "Hanchuan¡­"

 Chapter 36：Ye Banxia, What Are You Doing There!

    "Yes?"


    Li Hanchuan stopped and looked at the girl in his embrace, his hands wrapped around her slender waist. He hid his frustration and looked at her with concern. "Your face looks pale, are you feeling alright?"


    "Do you regret getting together with me?"


    This time, she wasn''t acting sad, she was truly devastated.


    She didn''t know what went wrong. But his attitude towards her carried this tinge of coldness and dislike. This didn''t exist even when they weren''t together¡­


    Could it be that even after they broke up, he was unable to forget Ye Banxia?


    No, that couldn''t happen!


    "Hanchuan, if you regret it¡­ It''s not too late."


    Ye Youran held onto his hands, tears welling up in her eyes.


    But deep down she was sneering. How could it not be too late? He was Ye Youran''s man, how could he leave a place in his heart for another woman? Especially when that other woman was her most hated Ye Banxia!


    "Youran, stop overthinking."


    Li Hanchuan stroked her face, his expression pained and lined with emotions he could barely describe. "I let Banxia down, that''s why I still think of making it up to her. But my heart is with you, do you hear me?"


    "Really?" Ye Youran bit her lip and looked up at his handsome features. Her eyes were opened wide, and she looked like she was about to cry at any moment.


    "Of course."


    Li Hanchuan patted her on the back. His voice turned dry. "This weekend, I''ll bring you to meet my parents."


    Since it was bound to happen one day, delaying it wouldn''t make any difference.


    As for Ye Banxia¡­ he would definitely find her.


    He would only have peace of mind and forget her after confirming that she was living well.


    ¡­


    On Saturday, Banxia''s ankle had mostly recovered.


    Mo Chenyan was at work and Aunt Li took half a day off to settle some matters. She was bored alone and it had been a long time since she had a walk. She really wanted to breathe some fresh air today.


    However, she didn''t go too far. She only strolled around the mansion.


    The scenery around the mansion was beautiful and lined with flowers and trees. There was a clean river nearby as well.


    Banxia had seen it from afar before but never went there. Now that she was in the mood, she strolled towards it.


    There was a wooden bridge built across the river. Banxia was surprised to find a fishing rod on it, but only a part of the fishing rod could be seen, the rest of it was either in the river or blocked by the bridge. No wonder she didn''t notice the fishing rod.


    She walked subconsciously to the bridge. When she snapped back to her senses, she was already on the bridge.


    She hated fishing when she was young. But Grandpa always brought her and Hanyan along on his fishing trips, saying that fishing could hone their patience and character. In the beginning, she found it boring. But she slowly accepted fishing and started to enjoy it. However, she seemed to have no flair for it, unlike Grandpa and Hanyan who always returned with many fishes.


    Those days were so wonderful.


    If only she had spent more time with Grandpa¡­


    Banxia blinked and looked up at the gentle sun, the watery feeling in her eyes fading slowly.


    She squatted down and was about to pick up the fishing rod. However, a deep voice boomed from afar.


    "Ye Banxia, what are you doing there!"


    Banxia was stunned and retracted her hands from the fishing rod. Feeling wronged and confused, she stood up. What was he so angry about?


    She turned around and saw that he looked unusually angry. Banxia glanced at the river. Was he hiding something in the river that he didn''t want her to find? Did he have to be this angry?


    Based on her impressions, he rarely flared up. Most of the time, he was emotionless and cold.


    Some people were feared even though they didn''t get angry.


    "Come up."


    He added in his deep voice as he moved quickly towards her, keeping his gaze on her. His tensed brows showed his worry.


    Banxia pursed her lips and didn''t say anything. She started to go up.


    Before she could move another step, his face changed. "Ye Banxia, don''t move!"


    Banxia stopped in her tracks.


    She frowned. "Do you want me to come up or not?" She got angry as well. She fixed her hair that was messed up by the wind. "If¡­" She stopped abruptly.


    Banxia was shocked. "Mo Chenyan, why do I feel the bridge¡­ shaking?"


    His dark face turned even darker.


    "This bridge was not professionally done and it''s ill-maintained." He frowned and reached his arms out towards her. His back facing the light, his slender body looked even more majestic. "Walk carefully toward me."


    Banxia closed her eyes in fear.


    Pausing for a moment, Mo Chenyan asked, "Do you know how to swim?"


    He was prepared that she might just fall into the river¡­


    "I don''t."


    Banxia had her heart in her throat as she moved carefully on the shaky bridge. Why didn''t it shake when she just stepped on it? If she knew there was something wrong with the bridge, she would never have set foot on it.


    Right when she had this thought, the bridge creaked as if it was giving her a warning.


    Banxia was terrified.


    Mo Chenyan rushed to her instinctively. He no longer cared if the bridge would collapse if he added his weight on it¡ªsince it was going to collapse anyway.


    Following this, different sounds could be heard.


    "Crack" went the bridge, followed by a "splash" when both of them fell into the river.


    Mo Chenyan held her tightly in his arms as they broke through the water surface.


    He was under her, so Banxia did not feel the impact. However, she choked on the water, causing her face to turn red.


    Her body was drenched when she was carried to the shore. Her hair wrapped loosely around her neck as water dripped down her collarbone. Her snow-white shirt was stuck to her skin, revealing her bra and sexy body.


    It was supposed to look embarrassing, but it showed her pureness, so pure that one would want to dirty it¡­


    He swallowed his saliva, his dark eyes squinting.


    Banxia''s eyes widened as she felt his warm lips envelop hers¡­

 Chapter 37：Let’s Shower Together

    His clean scent shot up her nose. She held her breath as her heart thumped wildly.


    Excitement.


    She felt like she''d lost consciousness. Perhaps it was due to the fright of falling into the river or the feeling of suffocation underwater, she could not think of anything. She was startled and in a daze.


    She could only remember the second before she shut her eyes. He rushed towards her like a warrior and held her in his arms tightly before they fell. His actions calmed her down and reduced her fear of being submerged in the water¡­


    If there was one thing on her mind at that moment, it was bliss¡ªshe felt blissful that she wasn''t alone.


    As if unhappy with her distractedness, Mo Chenyan bit on her lips punishingly. Banxia frowned in pain. His agile tongue then quickly entered her mouth.


    He held onto the back of her head, ran his fingers through her dripping wet hair and continued his passionate act.


    Banxia was in a trance. She only came back to reality when she felt the air in her chest being sucked dry. She stared at him in shock and embarrassment.


    "Ye Banxia, don''t ever get distracted again!"


    He warned her softly as he let go of her, with anger written on his face.


    Banxia was stunned by his burning eyes.


    Mo Chenyan saw water still dripping from her long eyelashes. She looked surprised and wronged, and coupled with her drenched clothes, it seemed as though she had been bullied.


    His anger subsided as his lips twitched into a weird angle.


    He carried her to the shore first before coming up. Water dripped from his white shirt and black pants. His ironed clothes were drenched and his short messy hair gave him a wild appeal.


    Banxia stared at him and gulped anxiously.


    There was something weird with how he looked at her just now¡­


    Before she could figure it out, he carried her towards the mansion.


    They left a trail of water from outside the mansion to the inside, from downstairs to upstairs, like it was proving something.


    Mo Chenyan carried her to the bathroom and immediately reached out to undress her.


    Still recovering from the shock, Banxia forgot to stop him. She only realized and shielded her body when she felt cold. "Mo¡­ Mo Chenyan, my leg has recovered."


    She stuttered anxiously.


    He squinted at her, his eyes growing darker and naughtier. "So?"


    "So I can wash myself!"


    "Heh¡­"


    He chuckled. Locking his gaze on her beautiful face, he said, "Mrs. Mo, you are burning bridges."


    Banxia''s eyes widened. "How am I burning bridges?"


    "You discard your husband after your ankle has recovered, how is that not burning bridges?"


    Banxia was stunned by his nonsensical explanation.


    She walked under the shower and turned on the tap, allowing the warm water to wash her body. Even though it wasn''t cold in May, the drowning feeling was still disgusting.


    Not hearing any movements behind her, she frowned and turned around to have a look.


    The scene before her gave her a shock. He was half-naked and was undressing his pants.


    "Mo Chenyan, what are you doing?"


    He ignored her stunned face and continued emotionlessly. "Undressing."


    Of course she could see that he was undressing, but why was he undressing when she was showering?


    He could just use another bathroom.


    He continued undressing. Banxia exclaimed in shock and turned around to avoid looking at him.


    He walked towards her, his deep voice booming beside her ear.


    "Let''s shower together."


    A tinge of lust was present in his hoarse voice.


    Originally, he wanted to give her more time to get used to him. However, he changed his mind¡ªhe was her husband, for life. Fulfilling his duty as a husband earlier would be better for her.


    Banxia could feel her heart in her throat. Unsure if it was the hot water or something else, her face was burning.


    Shower together.


    Just showering together.


    Banxia was flustered, her cheeks turning red as a tomato.


    "Ah¡­"


    She exclaimed again.


    Banxia looked down to see his arm around her waist and another hand caressing her back. She quivered. "Mo Chenyan, you, my¡­ my leg is fine, you don''t¡­ don''t have to wash me¡­"


    She was incoherent.


    Banxia bit her lips. He didn''t have to wash her even if her ankle hadn''t recovered! It wasn''t like her arms were disabled!


    She could hear his deep chuckle at her ears. "Ye Banxia, are you really so naive to think that I only want to wash you?"


    Immediately after, he pulled her towards him. Their naked bodies pressed onto each other, not leaving any gap between them. They could even feel each other''s rapid heartbeats.


    Banxia didn''t think she was that naive either.


    Even an idiot knew what was about to happen.


    She knew she could not reject him. There was also no reason for her to reject him. It was normal for couples to do this. But she could still feel her body tense up.


    Her legs turned weak as goosebumps appeared all over her body.


    "Mo Chenyan¡­"


    "Ye Banxia, I want you right now, mm?"


    It wasn''t a question. It was an order.

 Chapter 38：Deep in the Soul...

    Banxia''s heart pounded.


    That deep voice, that seductive tone¡­ it was a like the most sensual murmur between two lovebirds.


    She''d said it before¡ªthis man was addictive.


    Her body was pressed against his as the water from the shower flowed down their skin. The water wasn''t cold, but Banxia was still able to sense his warmth.


    She could even sense his curves and edges without looking at him¡­


    Beautiful abdominal muscles, a perfect figure, he looked good clothed or not.


    She closed her eyes. "No, not here¡­"


    There were so many shameful parts revealed in the shower. She did not want to attempt such a challenging move right there¡­


    "Mo Chenyan, not here. When we''re done showering, we''ll¡­"


    Before she could say "get back into bed", he kissed her and shut her up. Banxia widened her eyes in shock. But the very next moment, everything went dark. She felt his huge palm against her face, and with that, she slowly closed her eyes.


    Her lashes brushed against his palm, and his heart fluttered similarly. He could feel his lower body tensing.


    Her sweetness was driving him insane¡­


    Only when she''d gone weak in his embrace did Mo Chenyan let go of her.


    "No."


    The word escaped his mouth slowly. Mo Chenyan held her hand to a hard spot, and her hand immediately froze. The man let out a soft moan, before chuckling softly.


    "Banxia, look. I can''t wait."


    How innocent!


    Banxia could not see his expression, but she wanted to punch him. She quietly called out, "Mo Chenyan!"


    "Mm." He responded and added, "Be good. I''ll wash you up."


    She went speechless.


    She could do it herself!


    Banxia bit her lip. But that man was skillful with his hands and she felt a strange sense of comfort surge through her body. She wanted to escape, but at the same time, did not want him to stop.


    Whoever said Second Young Master Mo never had a woman?!


    Many years later when Banxia mentioned this to Mo Chenyan, he said, "For such matters, a man needs no teacher."


    Moreover, weren''t there clips all over the net?


    "Mo Chenyan, y-you stop washing me up¡­ I''ll do it myself. You clean yourself¡­"


    Banxia looked up at him.


    "Mrs. Mo, are you sure?" The man continued with his act. He went on helping her "wash up" while looking down at her tenderly. "I''m afraid you''d cry if I stop."


    Impossible!


    Banxia was about to yell that, but each time she wanted to, she swallowed it back.


    The man chuckled again. "Your body is more honest than your head."


    She went speechless.


    It was impossible to talk to him. Banxia had no idea if it was from her anger or from his "washing" that she trembled. She glared at him.


    But the man saw her eyes as pleading for more.


    "Ah¡­"


    Banxia felt something "invading" her body. She lost her fixation on him.


    "Don''t be afraid." Mo Chenyan kissed her forehead and coaxed her.


    His fingers moved slowly, and his lips curled up. "Banxia, you''re wet."


    It was no wonder. If she''d been pampered for so long and still gave no reaction, he''d wonder if Mrs. Mo was alright.


    "Mo Chenyan, shut up!"


    She felt as if all the blood had surged to her brain. Banxia was so embarrassed.


    She could feel the soreness coming. When the second and third fingers were inserted, Banxia couldn''t help but cry out. "H-How could you bully me this way¡­"


    Mr. Mo wanted to tease her a while longer, but seeing how upset Mrs. Mo looked, he felt¡­ pained.


    What a seductress.


    He quickly took his fingers out. Banxia''s body suddenly felt a huge sense of loss, and she looked up at him with those pretty eyes. She was leaning in on him completely.


    Mo Chenyan smiled. "You want to be bullied further, don''t you?"


    His slurred words reverberated by her ear. "Mrs. Mo, tell me, don''t you?"


    The man had his fingers at the entrance as if he''d just continue to torture her that way if she didn''t say "I do".


    Banxia snapped back to her senses and held him tight.


    She still refused to say it. Mo Chenyan could barely deal with this.


    He couldn''t hold it out much longer!


    That was when an odd threatening tone entered his voice. "Since Mrs. Mo is taking initiative¡­"


    He did not bother finishing his sentence. He bent slightly and, while Banxia was suppressing her gasp, entered her.


    Blood flowed to the floor and was washed away by the water.


    All the moaning and gasping was swallowed by him.


    Mo Chenyan kissed her passionately while trying to ease her discomfort with his hand. It was only when her breathing got more hurried and her face went red did he start moving slowly.


    Banxia was pinned to the wall by him. Her back was against the cold surface, but she could feel herself go warm.


    Their bodies got closer yet again, till they were deep in each others'' souls¡­

 Chapter 39

    Once in the bathroom, and another time in the bedroom. They had to go to the bathroom to wash up again, and this time, Mo Chenyan insisted on helping her with it. And with that, it happened once more in the bathroom.


    And this was after he said he''d not do too much to her the first time!


    Banxia was so tired after that, she fell into a deep sleep.


    She slept soundly until dinner time when Mo Chenyan called her up.


    Pinching her cheeks gently, he said, "No more sleeping, let''s get up for dinner."


    Banxia turned her back to him. "Aunt Li isn''t around, no one is preparing food¡­ and I don''t want to go out. I''m not eating¡­"


    She was too tired to move now. If he wanted her to change up and leave the house, she really might cry.


    Mo Chenyan''s expression darkened a little, but he spoke patiently. "Food''s ready. We aren''t going out. Come on."


    Banxia turned back to face him. Her cheeks were red as she glared at him.


    A few hours had passed since those moments of excitement, and Banxia had no idea how to face him at this point. And yet this man was able to act as if nothing had just happened.


    She looked at his prim and proper dressing, and a phrase came to mind¡­


    Seeing that she was in a daze, Mo Chenyan went over and picked her off the bed.


    Based on Banxia''s impression, it was already incredulous that Mo Chenyan could cook noodles, not to mention anything more. Hence, she did not have any hopes of what he meant by "food"¡ªanyway, the noodles he cooked was good, she wouldn''t mind having it again tonight.


    But when she saw the four dishes on the table, she was completely stunned.


    "Mo Chenyan¡­ did Secretary Chi pack all this food from the hotel?"


    The man walked out of the kitchen and placed a bowl of rice in front of her. He looked at her and gave a smile. "Mrs. Mo, I don''t blame you for not having any survival skills. But not everyone is like you."


    Banxia blushed and looked down. Although she wasn''t good at such survival skills, she did have some!


    How could he say that?!


    Halfway through the meal, Banxia looked up and asked, "Oh right, why is there a bridge around here that¡­ wasn''t professionally done?"


    Given this man''s attitude toward things, he surely would''ve gotten the best people to build it. Why would he say it "was not professionally done"?"


    From the way he reacted just now, he definitely already knew that the bridge wasn''t stable. Why, then, would he keep it? What meaning did it hold?


    Mo Chenyan''s expression became a little odd.


    Banxia got even more curious when she realized he seemed bothered about it.


    "Green peppers with potatoes, you like this."


    He scooped some food into her bowl, evading the question.


    Banxia knew she wasn''t getting anything from him and went on eating instead.


    ¡­


    Mo Chenyan had a socializing appointment the next day, so Banxia and Ling Nian decided to visit Hanyan at the hospital together.


    "Madam, be careful while you''re out." Aunt Li mentioned in concern.


    Banxia nodded before she suddenly thought of something. She asked, "Aunt Li, Mister said that you''ve been in this mansion for a long time. When you came over many years back, did you see that bridge across the river?"


    Aunt Li was slightly stunned. "Madam, don''t you know that the bridge was built by Mister two years ago?"


    She went speechless.


    "Not professionally done".


    Banxia smiled. Mr. Mo''s hobbies were really odd.


    She couldn''t imagine how that man would be in the water building a bridge in a suit.


    "I didn''t know at first, but I do now." She nodded towards Aunt Li and smiled. "Oh right, Aunt Li, please don''t tell Mister I asked about this."


    Before Aunt Li had said anything, she explained, "The bridge suddenly gave way yesterday. Since it''s his work, I believe he''s rather upset about it. Let''s not bring this up in front of him."


    Aunt Li felt that she couldn''t go wrong listening to Madam and immediately nodded. "Alright, Madam. I understand."


    ¡­


    Banxia reached the hospital at the same time that Ling Nian did. Banxia waved at her and walked over.


    Ling Nian furrowed her brows the moment she saw her. "Banxia, what''s with that look of being loved? Torturing a single lady here?"


    She went speechless.


    What did she mean by "that look of being loved"?


    Banxia turned all serious. "Aren''t you to blame for being single? So many guys are after you. If you''d just pick one of them, you''d probably be a mother by now."


    The lady opposite her snorted. "Do you think everyone''s like your Young Master Mo?"


    She wasn''t so lucky to meet a fine man out of nowhere.


    Ling Nian said, "If there''s anyone who''s even 10% as good as Young Master Mo, I''d be more than happy to accept him!"


    Banxia laughed. "He''s not as good as you say."


    "Don''t you take your bliss for granted." Ling Nian patted on her shoulder before leaning in and giggling by her ear. "The way I see it¡­ Banxia, tell me the truth. Did Young Master Mo miraculously recover after he met you, or did you take him to a Miracle Doctor of sorts? Such a speedy recovery¡­"


    "What do you mean?" Banxia went a little red. How could she tell?


    "Well, how do I put it¡­" Ling Nian sized her up from top to bottom. "You look radiant and your cheeks are pink with life. You also seem to be a little more of a mature lady today."


    She went speechless.


    That was eerily accurate.


    Ling Nian looked at how distracted she was and widened her eyes in shock. "Ye Banxia, did I hit the bull''s eye? You and Young Master Mo, you both really¡­ did it?"


    Banxia''s cheeks and ears went red. "Didn''t you say you already knew it?"


    Ling Nian was slightly stunned and then erupted in laughter in the lift. "You believed that? Miss Ye Banxia, I''m still a single lady. Did you really think I have enough experience to say that?"


    Banxia glared at her in frustration.


    The lift door opened before them slowly and she instantly walked out and headed towards Ye Hanyan''s ward.


    In a corned, however, someone''s eyes were on them¡­

 Chapter 40 - Intriguing

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°We were talking nicely, why are you suddenly so angry¡­¡±


    Behind her, she could still hear Ling Nian¡¯s laughter. However, Banxia did not have time for her and walked towards the black figure.


    She walked briskly at first, which then developed into a run when she could not see him down the long corridor anymore. He then disappeared at the turn of a corner.


    It was him, Jin Zhanbei.


    Banxia clenched her fist. She recognized him, the man Hanyan pursued for seven years, or maybe even¡­


    Banxia finally got to the corner and nearly knocked into someone. She halted in her tracks and moved away.


    In a flash, the dark figure had disappeared into thin air.


    ¡°Banxia?¡± Gu Shaoting looked at her in shock. ¡°Why are you running?¡±


    He always imagined Ye Banxia as a quiet gentle girl, typical of a girl born with a silver spoon. It wasn¡¯t her style to be running around wildly in the corridor of the hospital.


    Banxia rubbed her temple and tidied her hair. She frowned, ending her search unwillingly.


    ¡°Doctor Gu.¡± She nodded awkwardly at him. ¡°Sorry for behaving inappropriately. I saw an old friend and wanted to chase after him.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Old friend, what an intriguing term.


    Gu Shaoting¡¯s thoughts ran wild. He saw the side figure of the man who gave off a cool and elegant vibe. He must be the ¡°old friend¡± she was talking about.


    But he was surprised that Banxia was so daring to chase after another man so openly despite being Young Master Mo¡¯s woman.


    He coughed to hint at her. ¡°Banxia, Young Master Mo has a very bad temper.¡±


    Banxia looked at him weirdly. Was Doctor Gu trying to remind her not to get too close to Mo Chenyan?


    But she was already married to him.


    ¡°I know, thanks for the reminder.¡±


    Gu Shaoting thought she understood his hint. He smiled proudly, thinking that he helped Young Master Mo.


    Ling Nian finally caught up to Banxia and looked angrily at her. ¡°Banxia, why did you suddenly run so quickly? You disappeared in the blink of an eye! What are you doing here? We ran past Hanyan¡¯s ward. Are you angry with me and trying to avoid me?¡±


    She only noticed Gu Shaoting after coming closer. She looked up and greeted. ¡°Hi, Doctor Gu.¡±


    ¡°Hello.¡± Gu Shaoting said gentlemanly, ¡°You both continue with your conversation, I¡¯ll make a move first.¡±


    Ling Nian only turned around after Gu Shaoting walked far away from them. She grabbed Banxia¡¯s hands and asked seriously, ¡°Why? What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nian Nian.¡±


    Banxia frowned, pursing her lips. Ling Nian could feel Banxia gripping hard onto her hands.


    ¡°I think I saw¡­ Jin Zhanbei.¡±


    ¡°Jin Zhanbei?¡± Ling Nian was stunned. ¡°How could he be here?¡±


    She could see that Banxia wasn¡¯t joking, but that man¡­


    ¡°Did you mistake someone else for him?¡±


    ¡°No, it was really him! I only caught his back view, but¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her words, Ling Nian interrupted. ¡°I would believe you if you told me you saw his face. There could be so many people with a similar back view,¡± she said jokingly. Realizing that she made the atmosphere awkward, she turned serious. ¡°Banxia, it couldn¡¯t be him. It¡¯s been a year since Hanyan¡¯s accident. If he wanted to visit, he would have visited her sooner.¡±


    Maybe he didn¡¯t even know that Hanyan got into an accident.


    On that fateful day, he was overseas.


    Seven years of courtship finally ended, but without closure.


    ¡­


    At the Li Family Mansion.


    For Ye Youran, it wasn¡¯t her first time meeting Li Hanchuan¡¯s parents. However, the previous few times she was here were all because of Ye Banxia. This time, she was here in the capacity of Li Hanchuan¡¯s girlfriend. Naturally, she felt nervous.


    Holding the gifts in her hands, she smiled politely to them at the door. ¡°Hello, Uncle and Aunt Li.¡±


    Li Hanchuan¡¯s father Li Yanzheng was reading the newspaper on the sofa. His stern face reflected his serious attitude. Hearing her greetings, he put down the newspaper slowly and nodded at her. ¡°Hello.¡±


    His mother Song Shan was an elegant beauty. Despite her age, her grace did not diminish.


    She was brewing tea for Li Yanzheng. Upon hearing Ye Youran, she turned to them as well. ¡°Welcome back.¡±


    After that, she looked back down and prepared another two cups.


    Their reaction was neither warm nor cold. Ye Youran seemed awkward standing there.


    She knew that for business veterans like Li Yanzheng and Song Shan, they had a dozen ways to ease their awkwardness with another party¡ªbut it all depended on their attitude towards the guest.


    She remembered how Song Shan looked at Ye Banxia with those motherly eyes the previous time she was here¡­


    She could feel her heart hurting.


    Li Hanchuan brought her in nonchalantly. He took over the gifts and placed it on the tea table. ¡°Dad, Mom, these are gifts Youran brought for you.¡±


    She gave Li Yanzheng a jade chessboard, and Song Shan a scarf.


    Song Shan walked over casually with the tea. She glanced at the scarf and said, ¡°Miss Ye has really good taste. Thanks.¡±


    Polite but uninterested.


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome, Aunt. It¡¯s my first time here, so it¡¯s only right that I brought some gifts.¡±


    Ye Youran clenched her fist tightly. She felt depressed but still kept the smile on her face.


    In the next half an hour, it was mainly Ye Youran carrying the conversation. Song Shan would politely reply with a sentence after her.


    When she ran out of topics, the atmosphere became awkward.


    Right at this moment, Li Hanchuan¡¯s handphone rang in the awkward silence.


    His eyes brightened when he saw the caller ID. He immediately went to the balcony to answer the call.


    Seeing him quickly walk out with a look of surprise and excitement, Ye Youran frowned. What was he so happy about?


    He picked up the phone. Before the caller could start, he asked, ¡°You have news of Ye Banxia?¡±


    ¡°Young Master Li, Miss Ye is visiting her sister at the hospital.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Li Hanchuan came back to the living room. Looking at Ye Youran, he said, ¡°I have matters to deal with, do you want to stay here or leave with me?¡±


    Ye Youran¡¯s eyes widened instinctively. It was her first time here and he was asking her to leave after just half an hour. She could understand that he had matters to settle, but how could he ask this sort of question?


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. I¡¯ll visit Aunt and Uncle again.¡±


    Ye Youran turned around and smiled at Li Yanzheng and Song Shan. ¡°Uncle, Aunt, see you next time.¡±


    Li Hanchuan didn¡¯t even send her home personally. He got the chauffeur to do so instead as he went off on his own.


    He was afraid that Ye Banxia would¡¯ve left if he arrived late!


    Ye Banxia, Ye Banxia.


    Li Hanchuan felt his frustration grow as he thought of that name.


    He loosened his necktie and furrowed his brows.


    Stepping hard on the accelerator, the black Lamborghini sped towards the hospital.

 Chapter 41 - He Must Have His Reasons

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Banxia and Ling Nian stayed in the ward for a while. Suddenly, the ward¡¯s door was pushed open. Both of them turned towards the door.


    The person did not expect someone else to be in the ward. She paused in shock and asked, ¡°Are you Miss Ye?¡±


    This should be Hanyan¡¯s caretaker Aunt Chen.


    ¡°I am.¡± Banxia looked at her. ¡°Aunt Chen, where did you go?¡±


    The middle-aged lady¡¯s eyes flashed as she became visibly anxious and stuttered. ¡°Miss Ye, I¡¯m sorry, I¡­ I didn¡¯t skive off work on purpose¡­¡±


    She knew what it meant to be hired as a 24-hour caretaker. Her duty was to be there at all times. Being caught skiving off work on the first day, that was a big problem.


    ¡°My husband called me to tell me that my son got into an accident on his way home. He was also sent to this hospital, so I¡­ I went to have a look¡­ I¡¯m sorry, Miss Ye¡­¡±


    Banxia didn¡¯t want to fuss about her absence. Moreover, her red eyes proved that she was probably speaking the truth. She could understand that she had to attend to it as it was a sudden accident.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Aunt Chen.¡± She said kindly, ¡°I only wanted to ask you. Before you left, did anyone else came to see Hanyan? Or did you notice any strangers loitering outside the ward when you left?¡±


    Nian Nian said it was impossible, and she also reassured herself that Jin Zhanbei would not appear in such a place. But that familiar back view, she felt it was him.


    That was a unique back view. Even if she went out on the streets to look for it, she wouldn¡¯t be able to find someone with the same vibe.


    If Mo Chenyan looked cold, then Jin Zhanbei was a cold-blooded animal.


    From 17 to 24 years old, Hanyan spent seven years of her beautiful youth on him. However, she was unable to warm his ice-cold heart¡­


    Besides the back view, there was another important reason leading to her conclusion that that was Jin Zhanbei.


    Those professional bodyguards from two days ago. She couldn¡¯t figure out who or what their motive was, but if the man that came today was Jin Zhanbei, it would explain everything¡ªcoming in so hastily but not to hurt Hanyan, doing something in the ward then leaving so quickly¡­


    Banxia restrained her gaze and waited silently for Aunt Chen¡¯s answer.


    ¡°Miss Ye, I¡¯m sorry¡­ No one came in when I was around. I didn¡¯t see any strangers here until I left.¡±


    Aunt Chen felt really guilty now. From Miss Ye¡¯s words, someone came into the ward when she wasn¡¯t around. She completely failed her duty as the caretaker!


    Ling Nian looked at Banxia and pursed her lips in deep in thought. Worry was written all over her face. She held Banxia¡¯s hand and comforted. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Banxia. If it¡¯s really him, he will appear sooner or later.¡±


    After one year he suddenly returned and visited Hanyan. No one knew what he was doing.


    But he must have his reasons.


    Banxia¡¯s eyes froze and turned darker.


    ¡°I only want to know if he has anything to do with Hanyan¡¯s accident.¡±


    ¡­


    Banxia looked up at the sky when she left the hospital. The sky was grey and it looked like it was about to rain.


    She flagged down a cab and gave the address for Shengshi Mansion. In the cab, she looked out the window in a daze.


    As much as she disliked Jin Zhanbei, she felt that he wouldn¡¯t do anything to harm Hanyan.


    If it was to get rid of Hanyan, he could have a thousand more ways to do it in those seven years.


    He wouldn¡¯t choose that day to create a car accident either.


    She remembered Hanyan telling her before leaving on that fateful day that she didn¡¯t want to continue anymore, she wanted to end it with Jin Zhanbei.


    Banxia held onto her purse tightly. But if it wasn¡¯t Jin Zhanbei, how did she explain the coincidences?


    Three cars, two from the front and one from the back, banging into Hanyan¡¯s car at the exact same time. They even made the same testament. All responsibilities fell on Hanyan. Huh¡­


    She finally let go of her thoughts. Suddenly, a black Lamborghini appeared in the rearview mirror.


    Banxia was stunned. Her eyebrows tensed up. Pursing her lips, she said, ¡°Uncle, please stop by the roadside.¡±


    She paid and closed the door. Walking slowly on the walkway, she didn¡¯t turn back to observe the car or the person and continued to stroll along the path.


    Ignoring the grey sky that was threatening to pour.


    She heard the sound of the car braking, the engine stopping, and the door opening and closing.


    Banxia twitched her lips mockingly. If she went to knock on the door, Li Hanchuan would probably say something like ¡°This isn¡¯t your road¡±. She didn¡¯t want to entertain his unnecessary comments.


    ¡°Ye Banxia.¡±


    His deep voice boomed from behind her. Banxia turned around and glared at him.


    ¡°You¡¯re following me?¡± she asked softly.


    She wasn¡¯t so naive to think that it was a coincidence for Li Hanchuan to meet her. Nian Nian mentioned before that he had been looking for her. He probably saw her at the hospital but wanted to know where she was staying. That¡¯s probably why he didn¡¯t stop her at the hospital.


    ¡°Banxia, I¡¯ve been looking for you for a long time.¡±


    Li Hanchuan wasn¡¯t upset that she saw through his intentions, he only frowned slightly.


    Looking at her emotionless face, he suddenly recalled what his mother said when he told her that he was sending Youran home.


    They didn¡¯t place that much importance on family status. Thus, if he brought Ye Banxia home, even if the Ye family was bankrupt, his mother would still accept her like before. But if he brought Ye Youran back, they could only say that they respected his decision.


    He understood the difference.


    He could not remember what he felt when he heard those words, or that he remembered but even he himself could not understand what he felt. His emotions were so complicated he could feel himself exploding and could only force himself to not think about it.


    Banxia, Ye Banxia.


    Since the incident at the Tang family mansion, he hadn¡¯t seen her again.


    It had only been a few days, but she seemed to have changed a lot. What a beautiful, elegant lady she had been, and even more so now¡­


    Banxia felt uneasy being stared at by him. ¡°Young Master Li.¡±


    She frowned slightly and was about to continue when she saw a black Bentley drive past. The backseat window was down and she saw the woman sitting in the back. She was an attractive lady and was smiling happily.


    When she turned around, the black Bentley had sped past, leaving the shadows in her view.


    It had a familiar car plate number¡­

 Chapter 42 - Is This Your Revenge on Me?

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Li Hanchuan didn¡¯t know what she was thinking about. But he felt ignored by the way she turned around and stared into the distance in a daze.


    Since when could she ignore him when he was standing right in front of her?


    ¡°Ye Banxia.¡±


    Just as he spoke, Banxia felt a shadow engulf her, blocking her view. A familiar smell hit her. ¡°I¡¯m talking to you, you¡­¡±


    Banxia retreated a step instinctively.


    Li Hanchuan stopped in the middle of his words.


    He stared at her emotionlessly for two seconds, his cold and rigid face getting even tenser.


    Suddenly, he smiled at her mockingly. ¡°Ye Banxia, is this your revenge on me?¡±


    Banxia frowned. Revenge only appeared on television shows where hatred grew from love. She was only distracted by Mo Chenyan¡¯s car, her action had nothing to do with hatred or love.


    ¡°Young Master Li, since when have you become so self-aware?¡±


    She looked at him faintly. Her curly hair hung from one side, matching her plainly-colored sleeveless dress. It showcased her exceedingly pretty face, a beautiful scene in the midst of the dark sky.


    Her cold-blooded words seemed to be what she really meant, not so much of an intentional mockery.


    But the more direct she was, the more Li Hanchuan felt that he was being insulted.


    It seemed like he was the only one still reminiscing about the past. As for her, she had left all these behind her.


    He was the one who initiated the breakup, why was he the one not letting go in the end?


    He didn¡¯t understand and didn¡¯t want to understand.


    Li Hanchuan rubbed his temple. ¡°Banxia, give me some time to talk to you.¡±


    ¡°I always thought we said everything we had to say between us. There is nothing else left to say.¡±


    The wind messed up her hair. As Banxia combed it with her hands, she saw the agitated and frowning man¡¯s eyes grow darker after hearing her words.


    ¡°But¡­¡± She chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to you today so you will never look for me again.¡±


    Since he tried so hard to look for her just to talk to her, then so be it.


    She didn¡¯t want to hide from him, anyway. And she was also unwilling to have him on her tail like this. She wanted to end this cleanly. If she had to have this one short conversation with him to achieve that¡­ she would.


    Li Hanchuan clenched his fist, his face turned so dark it looked like a stormy sky.


    Never look for her again¡­


    How did he not know her words were so heartless, every word and phrase piercing his heart?


    Banxia saw his face turn darker than the sky. She squinted and her eyes dimmed for a moment. Her eyes drooped and she said gently, ¡°It¡¯s going to rain soon. Young Master Li, I will leave if you still don¡¯t want to start.¡±


    Li Hanchuan stepped forward suddenly and held tightly onto her shoulders. Banxia frowned from the pain. However, he seemed to not realize he was hurting her and continued staring at her with his dark eyes.


    ¡°Ye Banxia, don¡¯t talk to me with that tone and attitude!¡±


    His voice was tense. He pursed his lips as the strength on Banxia¡¯s shoulders increased like he was exerting all his anger on her. ¡°I only want you to have a good life, do you understand?¡±


    Having a good life so that he could be together with Ye Youran guiltlessly?


    If he really intended a good life for her, then who was the one who caused her to sprain her ankle the other day?


    Banxia smirked. She wanted to mock him, but her words changed somehow.


    ¡°Don¡¯t I look like I¡¯m living just fine?¡±


    She raised her arms and tried to push away his grip on her shoulders. However, he was too stubborn to let go. She frowned at him. ¡°Li Hanchuan, you¡¯re hurting me. Let go.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care how you look to be, I want to know your true circumstances!¡±


    He shouted and locked his gaze on his hands. Then, he finally loosened his grip on her.


    ¡°Who else can you be staying with now that you don¡¯t stay with Ling Nian?¡±


    ¡°Mo Chenyan.¡±


    Banxia said his name calmly.


    Li Hanchua was stunned and raised his eyebrows. ¡°No way!¡±


    He had his secretary investigate her and Mo Chenyan. It was confirmed multiple times that they didn¡¯t know each other and had no form of relationship.


    That night, it was probably just the Mo family¡¯s Second Young Master helping out on a whim.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, so be it.¡± Banxia shrugged. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m living just fine. I don¡¯t have to worry about my livelihood. I even got my dream job. So, from today onwards, you can be together with Ye Youran guiltlessly. You don¡¯t have to worry about me anymore.¡±


    Banxia felt that she was generous enough. Being so magnanimous to the two people who hurt her so deeply, and even reporting her circumstances to him so that he could live happily with her.


    She had cried and hurt for him. But ever since that time at the Tang family mansion where he pushed her for Ye Youran, she made up her mind to forget all of those emotions. She let go of them completely¡ªin the hopes that they would never disturb her ever again.


    Li Hanchuan wanted to interrogate her. What did she mean by not having to worry about her livelihood? Who was the man paying for her? Who settled Ye Hanyan¡¯s surgery bills for her? Why did she take someone else¡¯s money but not his?


    So many questions appeared in his head, but when he realized that he didn¡¯t even know what that dream job was, his voice got stuck in his throat.


    She said she was doing fine. He could see she wasn¡¯t lying. Wasn¡¯t this what he wanted all along?


    But why did his heart still feel so empty, like there was something wrong?


    Especially her telling him to ¡°be together with Ye Youran guiltlessly.¡±


    Did she really think that? Why wasn¡¯t she angry or crying? She wasn¡¯t even putting a cold face to him?


    It wasn¡¯t supposed to be like this, there must be something wrong somewhere¡­


    ¡­


    When Banxia reached home, she saw the pair of leather shoes at the door. She raised her eyebrows in surprise.


    He¡¯s back so early?


    She thought he would be out until dawn.


    She recalled the woman she saw in his car. It was Su Ran, the popular singer who just returned days ago.


    Banxia¡¯s eyes froze for a moment. Mr. Mo had good fortune with women.


    ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±


    Mo Chenyan came out from the kitchen with a cup. Seeing her at the door, he stopped and said softly.

 Chapter 43 - He Was Back on That Day Too

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°Mm.¡± Banxia looked at him as if nothing had happened. She even seemed about to smile. ¡°Why are you back so early? Didn¡¯t you have some socializing appointment?¡±


    The man nodded casually. ¡°It ended.¡±


    He turned around and walked towards the couch in the living room.


    Banxia did not say much. She followed behind him as she heard Aunt Li preparing food in the kitchen.


    She sent Ling Nian a message and went on to play a mobile game that had gained popularity recently. Eventually, she decided to put her cell phone aside.


    The man who was reading the papers looked up at her.


    Banxia looked at the magazines on the coffee table and picked up two of them, browsing them for about 10 minutes each.


    Mo Chenyan furrowed his brows. He put his papers aside and looked at her. ¡°Something happened to Ye Hanyan again?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Banxia was slightly stunned. She quickly shook her head and gave an unnatural laugh. ¡°No, nothing happened.¡±


    She seemed to realize that it didn¡¯t sound right and went all serious all of a sudden. ¡°Do you know Jin Zhanbei?¡±


    The man nodded and said, ¡°We¡¯ve had a few business dealings before.¡± He then turned towards his newspapers expressionlessly. ¡°Why?¡±


    Banxia said solemnly, ¡°The other day someone went into Hanyan¡¯s room. I think it has something to do with him.¡±


    The man¡¯s expression did not change. ¡°He¡¯s indeed back.¡±


    Banxia looked at him in shock. ¡°How did you know?¡±


    She only thought of this man because she seemed to have seen Jin Zhanbei¡¯s back view that day. But why would Mo Chenyan keep tabs on this guy for no reason?


    ¡°He¡¯s back for a business dealing with you?¡±


    The man looked at her like she was a fool.


    ¡°Ye Hanyan went after that man for seven years. It¡¯s a pretty big deal even in the industry.¡±


    Although he wasn¡¯t particularly interested in it, this story was known all over Rongcheng City. He wasn¡¯t so oblivious to this.


    ¡°Since Ye Hanyan doesn¡¯t really have any enemies, and he still bothers to look for her at this point¡­¡± He paused for a while. ¡°He¡¯s naturally a suspect.¡±


    The man suddenly thought of something. ¡°Oh, and he happened to return that day as well.¡±


    Banxia was taken aback. Was he the clear-minded one, or did he think this way because he didn¡¯t know what happened a year ago?


    Before today, she actually didn¡¯t even think Jin Zhanbei had anything to do with the person entering Ye Hanyan¡¯s ward.


    That person shouldn¡¯t have anything to do with Ye Hanyan¡­


    But now that Mo Chenyan said this, she felt that she might have got it wrong. Jin Zhanbei was really back, which meant that the back view the bodyguards saw that day, and the one she saw today, could have something to do with him.


    Banxia nodded, still a little dazed. ¡°Can you help me check it out, and then let me know?¡±


    The doctor said that an appropriate amount of shock could help Hanyan regain consciousness.


    But she didn¡¯t know if Jin Zhanbei was considered that sort of shock¡­


    She sat there in silence for a while. Mo Chenyan got up after a while and turned the television on.


    The entertainment news was on and reporting the return of the megastar Su Ran. Banxia was shocked.


    She was about to switch channels when Mo Chenyan returned with a glass of warm water for her.


    Banxia took it from him and then shifted her gaze to the elegant lady on the screen. She suddenly asked, ¡°Do you find Su Ran pretty?¡±


    She directed the question at Mo Chenyan without turning to look at him.


    ¡°She¡¯s alright.¡±


    He casually said expressionlessly. It was as if this lady had nothing to do with him, a lady he did not know at all.


    But this woman was sitting in his car that very afternoon!


    ¡°Just alright?¡± Banxia glanced at him. ¡°She¡¯s obviously pretty.¡±


    The man did not look up as he went through the documents he¡¯d taken from the coffee table. ¡°Mm, she¡¯s not too bad.¡±


    Banxia still wasn¡¯t satisfied with that answer. ¡°Mo Chenyan, she¡¯s the most popular movie queen now, the dream girl of so many men.¡±


    The man finally looked up at her, his eyes full of emotions.


    ¡°And you think I¡¯m one of them?¡±


    Banxia was caught off guard, but quickly shook it off and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m just saying. But she really is very pretty¡­¡±


    The man tried to stifle a smile. ¡°Mrs. Mo, don¡¯t you see enough of a pretty girl when you look into the mirror every day?¡±


    She wasn¡¯t one to brag, but her twin sister herself was no less good-looking than Su Ran.


    Mo Chenyan got a little more serious. ¡°Although Ye Hanyan is still unconscious now, you¡¯ve looked at her for over 20 years. Surely you wouldn¡¯t be shocked at Su Ran¡¯s type of beauty?¡±


    But Su Ran sat in his car!


    Banxia pouted and crossed her legs on the couch. ¡°Nothing much, I just wanted to worship a celebrity for a bit.¡±


    Worship.


    Mo Chenyan¡¯s lips curled up as he heard that word. Su Ran had merely sat in his car, and all of a sudden she was so special that Mrs. Mo would ¡°worship¡± her.


    ¡°Su Ran is an artiste that the Mo Firm just took under our wing.¡±


    Only then did Banxia notice the endorsement plan in Mo Chenyan¡¯s hands. Before she snapped out of her daze, he went on and explained, ¡°Su Ran was at the lunch appointment with Chairman of the Zhang Firm as well, and her car happened to be faulty this afternoon while she was at the company.¡±


    Banxia understood what he was saying. They were simply heading for the same destination, so he gave her a ride?


    She combed her hair with her fingers and awkwardly smiled. ¡°Why are you telling me this?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s time for dinner.¡± Mo Chenyan glanced at her. ¡°It¡¯d affect your palate if you keep such a question stifled.¡±


    She went speechless.


    Banxia went red, and she was so close to hitting him with a pillow.


    She got up and walked to the kitchen. ¡°I¡¯m going to check on the food!¡±

 Chapter 44 - Lets Get to Know Each Other Better

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    It was an evening in May, and the warmth had taken over the chill of before. The streets were rather bustling with people.


    Li Hanchuan had both his hands in his pockets and a lit cigarette between his lips. His black Lamborghini had long been parked by the roadside somewhere.


    He was walking down the streets on his own, his figure casting a faint shadow. His handsome face amongst the crowd added on to his air of loneliness.


    Walking subconsciously he ended up at a cafeteria that he and Banxia used to frequent¡ªwhich happened to also be the cafeteria they broke up at.


    The cell phone in his pocket had rung several times. Li Hanchuan furrowed his brows and finally picked it up.


    ¡°Youran, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    His cell phone had rung countless times since the afternoon and Li Hanchuan expected it to be some important matter. But the sweet voice on the other end went, ¡°Hanchuan, your phone has been turned off the entire day. Did something happen at work?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Li Hanchuan rubbed his temple, and in that instant, he really wanted to hang up on her. He wasn¡¯t in the mood to settle such trivial nonsense.


    He had a shock when he caught himself having that thought.


    What did he mean by trivial nonsense?


    Youran was his beloved woman and they were to spend their lives together. How could he think of her this way?


    Before he snapped out of his train of thoughts, her voice went on, ¡°You left in a hurry after receiving the call at noon, so I called to ask if something went wrong. Although I can¡¯t help you with much, I don¡¯t wish for you to bear with it on your own. Hanchuan, you have me, okay?¡±


    Li Hanchuan¡¯s expression was dark. He felt a mix of frustration and guilt.


    This was his woman, what was he thinking?


    Ye Banxia was living very well now. That was what he wanted to see so that he could live in peace with Youran, wasn¡¯t it?


    At this point, he softened his tone. ¡°Youran, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just some urgent contract to sign back at the office. There¡¯s nothing serious. I¡¯ve been having meetings the whole afternoon and didn¡¯t see your calls come in. I¡¯m about to go home now, do you want to come out for dinner?¡±


    Ye Youran seemed to heave a sigh of relief as she smiled weakly. ¡°No need, I just wanted to be sure that you¡¯re alright. You¡¯ve been busy the whole day, you should rest early. We can have dinner another day.¡±


    ¡°Alright, you rest early too.¡±


    Li Hanchuan did not go back to look for his car after he hung up. He flagged down a cab and asked to go to the Li family villa.


    Right after he left, Ye Youran slowly walked to where he had been standing. She had a smile on her face, but her eyes were eerily cold.


    Urgent contract, an afternoon of meetings, huh¡­


    She had stalked him the entire afternoon, from the time he grabbed Ye Banxia and spoke to her agitatedly, to him walking to the cafeteria that he used to frequent with Ye Banxia¡­ she had been following him.


    He simply had not noticed her and went on with a lie.


    ¡­


    Li Hanchuan went home and saw his parents in the living room. He greeted them ¡°Dad, Mom¡± and was ready to head upstairs.


    Song Shan suddenly stopped him. ¡°Hanchuan, what have you been busy with?¡±


    Li Hanchuan paused for a while before saying, ¡°Company matters.¡±


    Li Yanzheng glanced at him but did not say a word.


    Song Shan continued, ¡°Your dad called the office to ask, there wasn¡¯t anything urgent today. You can tell Ye Youran that, but why hide it from us?¡±


    ¡°Mom¡­¡±


    Li Hanchuan pursed his lips and looked somber.


    ¡°I went to look for Banxia.¡±


    Song Shan was stunned, but she smiled after a while. ¡°Mom has noticed that you¡¯ve been in a bad mood recently. You haven¡¯t actually truly put Banxia behind you, right? For those two years, Banxia didn¡¯t do anything wrong either. She¡¯s sensible and polite¡­¡±


    She sighed. She was a graceful and elegant girl without any vices. Who knew what got into Hanchuan that he eventually let her go and turned to Ye Youran instead.


    She wasn¡¯t saying that Ye Youran wasn¡¯t good¡ªafter all, she was a world-renowned pianist. But she always felt that this girl¡¯s kindness wasn¡¯t pure enough, and she seemed scheming.


    They were both sisters from the same father, why was the difference so stark?


    ¡°Hanchuan, if you regret it now, you might still be in time. After all, you were together for two years, Banxia¡­¡±


    ¡°Mom.¡± Li Hanchuan interrupted her quietly. ¡°I looked for Banxia today to iron things out! Now that I know she¡¯s living well, I can be happy with Youran as well. I hope you and Dad won¡¯t have any more prejudice against Youran, she¡¯ll be your daughter-in-law in time to come.¡±


    With that, he headed upstairs without turning back.


    Song Shan furrowed her brows as she looked at his back view for a long while.


    ¡°Shan¡¯er, leave him be.¡±


    Li Yanzheng did not know how to deal with his son either. ¡°For such matters, he has to make the decision himself. Since he¡¯s already made his choice, he will have to bear with the consequences that come with it, even if it means regretting it!¡±


    ¡­


    Banxia tossed and turned in bed and couldn¡¯t help but ask Mo Chenyan, ¡°How did you know I saw Su Ran in your car?¡±


    ¡°It isn¡¯t your style to mention Su Ran over and over again.¡±


    Mo Chenyan slowly closed his notebook and left it on the bedside drawer. He glanced at her a little cheekily. ¡°Moreover, I drove past the route you take on your way home. It isn¡¯t a difficult puzzle to piece.¡±


    Banxia suddenly felt silly.


    She gave a soft ¡°hmph¡± and said, ¡°You sound as if you know my style very well.¡±


    The man looked at her slightly threateningly before smiling. ¡°You¡¯re right, I don¡¯t know your style enough.¡±


    Banxia was about to nod and agree when he wrapped his arm around her waist and pulled her close.


    ¡°Ah, Mo Chenyan¡­¡±


    He kissed her mouth shut before she could say more.


    That split second act caught Banxia completely off guard.


    Only when she relaxed did he let go of her. He looked into her pretty eyes closely.


    He then whispered by her ear, ¡°So now, let¡¯s get to know each other better.¡±


    That deep, warm breath brushed against her ear, bringing goosebumps to the surface of her skin.

 Chapter 45 - His Face Is Thick Like a Wall

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Banxia blushed and pushed him away weakly. ¡°If you want to understand, you can just talk to me all night long. How are you understanding like this?¡±


    He was simply bullying her and didn¡¯t have to find such a dignified excuse.


    ¡°Start from the heart.¡±


    The man kissed her deeply and whispered vaguely.


    ¡°Negative distance and physical contact can help to bring the hearts closer. It can¡¯t be limited to those things that are worthless on the surface. Real understanding must first be united with spirit and flesh.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Banxia was annoyed and amused, so she shrank her neck to hide from his dense kisses. ¡°Mo Chenyan, you¡¯re just talking nonsense!¡± Her voice was soft and whiny, and also a little husky. ¡°I¡¯m going to work tomorrow for the first time, I have to sleep earlier!¡±


    Nonsense can be said so straightforward, his face is almost comparable to the city wall.


    ¡°Hua Can, right?¡±


    Mo Chenyan kept moving, tucking all the black hair on her cheeks away, exposing her bright and full forehead, and continuing to kiss and rub against her clean face. ¡°I will send you there.¡±


    ¡°I still have to sleep even if you drive me¡­¡±


    If he succeeded, he might be able to keep her awake until midnight, and she would then definitely report to work tomorrow with dark eye circles.


    The man¡¯s elbow pressed against the new big bed as he propped himself up slightly and gazed down at her.


    The woman¡¯s tender face reflected in his eyes, making his heart soft. He felt indescribably gentle and affectionate.


    ¡°Be good, we¡¯ll sleep early and get up early.¡±


    Without waiting for her reaction, he bowed his head again to kiss her.


    ¡­


    Sure enough, as expected by Banxia, their in-depth understanding of each other didn¡¯t stop until midnight.


    She didn¡¯t know what time it was early in the morning, and she had no strength to open her eyes to see the time. Her only thought was to kick him off the bed.


    The man then reluctantly stopped his demands and carried her to the bathroom to wash her twice.


    Banxia was still thinking in her daze that this man had probably been deprived for a few lifetimes¡­


    When the alarm sounded the next morning, Banxia frowned and almost smashed the alarm clock on Mo Chenyan¡¯s head.


    Mo Chenyan called her unsuccessfully several times, and finally had no choice but to pick her up and carry her into the bathroom.


    Banxia looked at the two faces in the mirror¡­


    The man was energetic and radiant. He was wearing a suit and tie and looked like an elegant and noble ascetic son, while she was wearing pajamas. Her hair was messy and she was sleepy and still had yet to wake up fully¡­


    She glanced at his hand that was squeezing toothpaste for her, and a thought flashed in Banxia¡¯s mind: she could squeeze the toothpaste on his face.


    It was all his fault!


    When Mo Chenyan handed the toothpaste to her, he looked up and saw that Mrs. Mo was staring at him maliciously. Although she was sleepy, her deterrence was still quite large. The whole bathroom seemed to be filled with her resentment.


    There was a hint of an undetectable smile under his eyes, and he opened his lips lightly and said, ¡°You will be late if you keep staring at me.¡±


    Banxia snorted and withdrew her gaze in dismay.


    After washing, she changed to a white dress and went to the kitchen. She had put on very light makeup to cover her tiredness.


    Mo Chenyan sat quietly there after breakfast, flipping over the newspaper while waiting for her.


    Banxia didn¡¯t let him wait too long and took ten minutes to finish her breakfast.


    The two went out together and walked to the black Bentley. Zhang Bo was already sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, waiting in the car.


    Banxia¡¯s eyes inadvertently glanced at the river beside the villa. She blinked and suddenly laughed.


    Mo Chenyan saw that she didn¡¯t follow him, and when he turned around, he found that she had stopped and was staring at the river in the distance with her head tilted. Her gentle cheeks held a smile and looked especially bright under the sun.


    The next second, he heard her say, ¡°Mr. Mo, when are non-professionals going to walk the wooden bridge again?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Mo Chenyan was stunned for a while before reacting and walking over to her with a dark expression. He looked down at her from the top.


    His thin lips were stretched in what seemed like a smile and his cold and indifferent eyebrows showed obvious danger.


    ¡°Ye Banxia, ??I think you are in good spirits now. I have underestimated you, eh?¡±


    Banxia¡¯s legs suddenly softened.


    She had no doubt that as long as she dared to raise her head now, this man could make her mental state tomorrow morning even worse.


    Against a shameless husband, she was doomed.


    ¡°I¡¯m really late¡­¡±


    She bit her lip and walked past him. She blushed, either from the sun or because she was shy, but it was a few shades redder than after she had put on her makeup.


    Until Mo Chenyan sent her to Hua Can¡¯s door, the speed of her heartbeat was still a bit different than usual.


    Entering the company, Banxia had yet to find the personnel department when she saw that everyone was packing up. Everything on the table had been put into boxes as if ready to leave.


    She was a little surprised. This was only her first day, so why did everyone look like they were all leaving?

 Chapter 46 - Mrs. Mo, Dont You Want to Work?

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    After standing there for two seconds, Banxia asked someone about where the personnel department was. She walked to the door and knocked before heading in to report.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Banxia glanced at the manager¡¯s card on the table and smiled slightly. ¡°Manager Hua, I¡¯m Ye Banxia.¡±


    ¡°Banxia, ??you are here.¡± The manager nodded at her with a friendly smile that was just right. It didn¡¯t make her feel too flattered, nor was it cold. ¡°Welcome to Hua Can, you¡¯re officially a member of us.¡±


    He looked at the woman in front of him. No wonder she had been managed especially by the seniors, she was indeed a young and beautiful young woman!


    ¡°Thank you, manager,¡± Banxia said politely. ¡°I heard before I came that Hua Can have a newcomer training. About this¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, there is no hurry, I will arrange it for you in the future.¡± The manager interrupted her with a smile. ¡°I have something to inform you first. Starting tomorrow, the film and television department of Hua Can Entertainment will all move to Mo Corporation¡¯s head office and will belong to the new television department of Mo Corporation. Today is your first day at work, so there should be nothing to sort out. You can go back and head directly to the Mo Corporation tomorrow for work.¡±


    Banxia was stunned. ¡°What you mean by moving to Mo Corporation is that¡­ Hua Can have been purchased?¡±


    The manager glanced at her and couldn¡¯t tell whether she was surprised or weird. Was the woman pretending to be too good or was she really unaware? His notification was nothing more than a company routine, but looking at it now, it seemed like she really did not know about it.


    After a two-second pause, he coughed softly. This didn¡¯t seem like something he should be concerned about.


    He explained, ¡°The Mo Corporation has always been lowkey about this kind of thing. Hua Can have been undergoing internal adjustments recently, so it¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t know about it. In fact, it has already been more than half a year since Hua Can have been acquired by Mo Corporation. Now, they are our big boss.¡±


    Banxia frowned. ¡°I understand. Thank you, manager.¡±


    ¡­


    Walking out of Hua Can¡¯s door, Banxia took out her mobile phone and called Mo Chenyan, her mood indescribably complicated.


    She wouldn¡¯t be unreasonable and say that she wouldn¡¯t accept a job that Mo Chenyan had arranged for her, but she had finally thought that she was desirable in the market. In the end, however, she had been thinking too much, so this kind of disappointment wasn¡¯t small at all.


    Sure enough, it wasn¡¯t easy to find a job in the industry with only a diploma and no experience.


    The phone was quickly connected.


    There was a slightly unspeakable chuckle from the man at that end, followed by his habitual low and indifferent voice. ¡°You¡¯re calling me right after work, Mrs. Mo, don¡¯t you want to work anymore?¡±


    Banxia bit her lip. ¡°I have to rest today¡­ Mo Chenyan, Mo Corporation owns Hua Can?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Chenyan was sitting behind the desk, holding a pen in his hand, and looking at the contents of a document. Just then, Chi Yu knocked at the door and he put down his pen and raised his head from the document to signal him to wait.


    ¡°Is there a problem?¡±


    Banxia was a little uncertain by his attitude. She blinked and asked softly, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡±


    The man said lightly, ¡°It¡¯s not an important thing.¡±


    Not important¡­


    Banxia pouted. ¡°Did you know that Hua Can¡¯s film and television department will move to the Mo Corporation¡¯s headquarters from tomorrow onwards?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the case.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Banxia frowned doubtfully. Why did his tone sound like he really didn¡¯t know anything, and that she had been thinking too much?


    Wasn¡¯t her job related to him?


    Thinking like this, she asked it.


    Mo Chenyan stood up and walked to the huge glass window, his slender figure turned to Chi Yu. His indifferent handsome face was covered with deep layers, and his voice was a little deep as he said seriously, ¡°Mrs. Mo, do you think I am a person who does that kind of fake public welfare?¡±


    After a pause, he added, ¡°Or am I so free to deal with such small matters?¡±


    When Chi Yu heard this, he immediately knew who he was calling. His mouth twitched twice. He thought, How are you not just a fake public servant? You¡¯re also idle and even lied about all of it¡­


    There were a few seconds of silence at the end of the phone, and her tone was obviously a lot lighter when she said, ¡°Nothing, then. I¡¯m going shopping now. Bye.¡±


    Banxia hung up the phone happily and stopped her car to go to the mall.


    Sitting in the car, she looked at the silver chain on her wrist lazily and then looked at the street scene that was quickly retreating outside the window. Her beautiful eyes were filled with a subtle smile.


    She walked into the mall and went directly to the men¡¯s section.


    A few days ago, Mo Chenyan had bought a lot of clothes for her. She wasn¡¯t here to shop for herself, she just felt like she should show her sincerity. At the same time, though, she didn¡¯t think that man was lacking anything.


    ¡°Miss.¡± The clerk welcomed her warmly and bowed at her. ¡°What are you looking for?¡±


    Banxia¡¯s gaze swept past the rows of suits and trousers and fell on the men¡¯s tie and cufflinks area. She looked at him with her head tilted. ¡°I will look for myself. If there is any need, I will tell you.¡±


    She hadn¡¯t figured out what to buy yet.


    ¡°Alright, miss. Please call me if you need assistance.¡±


    ¡­


    Not far away, Ye Youran and her Chinese buddy Lu Yingying were also there.


    Looking at the shopping bags that Ye Youran held in her hands, Lu Yingying couldn¡¯t help but feel envy in her heart.


    Although she was able to afford these brands, she would still feel heartache if she bought so many at once.


    But just look at Youran, her family was already bankrupt, but she could still buy so many things at once without even blinking an eye!


    But if she thought about it, the most important thing was that Youran had found a man from a superior family.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yingying became more and more envious. She said, ¡°Youran, your Li family is really good to you.¡±


    Ye Youran blushed and gave her a noble and elegant smile. ¡°Yeah, Hanchuan is really a good person.¡±


    Lu Yingying waved her hand. ¡°I already said that Young Master Li couldn¡¯t possibly take a fancy to someone like Ye Banxia! Indeed, they broke up within two years. Maybe Young Master Li got together with that woman in the first place in order to get closer to you.¡±


    Speaking of Ye Banxia, ??Ye Youran¡¯s smile immediately froze on her face, and an unspeakable disgust and gloom burst into her eyes.


    This wasn¡¯t exactly the case¡ªalthough Hanchuan and Ye Banxia had seemed to be together because of her, in the past two years, something had seemed to change unconsciously¡­


    Just yesterday, she had seen them being entangled and Hanchuan had even lied to her for Ye Banxia!


    She clenched her fists tightly. She lowered her eyes and whispered, ¡°Yingying, don¡¯t say that. Banxia is my sister, after all.¡±


    ¡°Such a person deserves to be your sister?¡± Lu Yingying whispered contemptuously, and immediately said indignantly, ¡°You¡¯re too kind, you will only wrong yourself!¡±


    Ye Youran was silent.


    Suddenly, Lu Yingying pointed in a direction not far away. ¡°Youran, don¡¯t you think that¡¯s Ye Banxia?¡±

 Chapter 47 - If You Know I Hate You

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Ye Youran looked in the direction of her finger and saw a woman in a long dress charmingly standing in the men¡¯s clothing area.


    She was already a penniless woman who had to bow her head to borrow money from her ex-boyfriend and completely discard her pride as a former young lady of the Ye family. But why did it look like the woman now was still as gorgeous, charismatic and high above the rest?


    Ye Youran clenched her fists tightly until her nails were deeply embedded in her palm.


    Just when she found it hard to retract her stare, Lu Yingying said again, ¡°Youran, why is she here?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    These three words were almost squeezed out one word at a time. Ye Youran¡¯s pretty face was stretched tightly, and then she loosened her fist and relaxed her shoulders. She smiled brightly and walked over.


    ¡°Yingying, let¡¯s go over and say hello to my sister.¡±


    Banxia had turned two circles and had yet to take a particular liking to anything. She was about to go somewhere else when she suddenly heard the sound of high heels approaching her. Then, she heard the iconic female voice that she hated so much.


    ¡°I have seen people who don¡¯t know their limit, but you¡¯ve really exceeded my expectations.¡±


    Lu Yingying embraced her chest with her hands, smiling gorgeously, but her eyes showed dense ridicule and mockery.


    ¡°You¡¯re already so poor that you can¡¯t even afford to pay for your sister¡¯s surgery, yet you¡¯re still in such a high-end shopping mall to idle around arrogantly. Ye Banxia, don¡¯t you have any shame? Is it possible that having two glances can satisfy your vanity and make you feel comfortable?¡±


    Her voice wasn¡¯t small and could be said to carry an unscrupulous arrogance. More than one person heard this discussion, including the clerk just now, and also the guests who were gathered in twos and threes in the store.


    Although the truly high-end rich people never entertained such disputes and would turn around indifferently as if they hadn¡¯t seen a thing just like Mo Chenyan, there were obviously a few people like Lu Yingying in the mall.


    Although they wouldn¡¯t look over directly, their eyes would always glance over.


    Banxia glanced blankly at the two people in front of her. Ye Youran¡¯s hands were full, but Lu Yingying was just empty-handed.


    ¡°Your news is old news, Ms. Lu.¡±


    She just looked coldly at Lu Yingying.


    ¡°Hanyan has even completed her operation, but you are still hung up over the operation fee, don¡¯t you feel that you are a little ignorant? Didn¡¯t the goddess by your side tell you that someone rushed to give me money and I didn¡¯t want it?¡±


    She didn¡¯t say who it was, but Ye Youran¡¯s face suddenly stiffened.


    Didn¡¯t she mean Li Hanchuan? Ye Banxia¡¯s words seem to be attacking Lu Yingying, but wasn¡¯t it drawing cut on her heart with a knife too?


    Banxia smiled faintly. ¡°Furthermore, it¡¯s another matter if I idle around here arrogantly. You and Ye Youran spending money and being distressed over it has happened often and everyone in the circle knows about this. Just look at today¡­ it seems to be the case too. Ms. Lu, if you don¡¯t have the capital and still delusionally pretend to be a goddess, you¡¯ll have to be scolded heavily by your father when you go home, no?¡±


    After being with Mo Chenyan for so long, her mouth had become even more poisonous. Banxia blinked and felt deeply saddened for her.


    ¡°You¡­ Ye Banxia, ??what are you talking about!¡±


    Lu Yingying pointed at her fiercely, glaring at her.


    Although she did have such a ridiculous experience before, she had been in junior high school at that time. She had bought a few more clothes just because she didn¡¯t want to be embarrassed in front of Youran, but had been beaten by her dad when she came home and happened to be seen by a classmate¡­


    But how long ago was that?


    Ye Banxia even dared to bring up her dark past!


    She gritted her teeth and said fiercely, ¡°That was only because my test scores were not good, so my father punished me!¡±


    ¡°Oh, really?¡±


    Banxia nodded indifferently, and it wasn¡¯t obvious whether she believed it or not, as she only had a cool smile on her lips.


    She was about to leave, but Lu Yingying once again stood in front of her. She grabbed her hand firmly and would not let her go.


    ¡°Ye Banxia, ??our family was built by my dad from scratch. It certainly isn¡¯t as big as your Ye family¡¯s business. But even if your family¡¯s business was big, in the end, didn¡¯t it go bankrupt overnight? What¡¯s so great about it?¡±


    Annoyed by her, Lu Yingying scolded her angrily.


    Banxia narrowed her eyes and suddenly flung her hand away with great force. She continued staring coldly at her, her lips curling up in an unnoticeable arc, but the smile didn¡¯t reach her eyes and looked cold and emotionless.


    She didn¡¯t care what other people said about her, but she couldn¡¯t allow them to talk about her grandpa¡¯s heart and soul like that.


    Ye Youran was also surnamed Ye, anyway. Even though Grandpa didn¡¯t like her much, he had still raised her for many years, but here she was, letting outsiders slander the Ye family. Furthermore, without her tacit acceptance and instigation, how would Lu Yingying dare to talk about her family like that?


    Banxia sneered. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of hurting your goddess¡¯ heart with these words?¡±


    Her long black curly hair hung on the shoulder, elegant and charming but with an indescribable chill. ¡°She was also the Ye family¡¯s third young lady.¡±


    Lu Yingying¡¯s expression changed abruptly, and she quickly turned back to look at Ye Youran, visibly upset.


    ¡°Youran, don¡¯t listen to her. She¡¯s just intentionally trying to drive a wedge between us!¡±


    Ye Youran ignored her and went straight to Banxia. ¡°Second Sister, I know you don¡¯t like me, but¡­¡±


    ¡°If you know I hate you, then stop.¡±


    Banxia interrupted her without changing her expression. ¡°I know that I¡¯ve never concealed my hatred towards you, so can you please stop pretending that you don¡¯t know about it in the future and don¡¯t cry and pretend to be close to me. You can just wait until Li Hanchuan is here to use those silly tricks. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that your tears will dry up if you cry too much and won¡¯t be able to flow when you really need to use it.¡±


    Ye Youran¡¯s face was suddenly white and pale.


    She knew that Ye Banxia never placed importance on her, but she didn¡¯t expect her to be so sharp-tongued. And in front of so many people!


    Also, what did she mean she was originally called the third young lady of the Ye family? She was the true third young lady of the Ye family!


    Ye Youran sobbed. ¡°Second Sister, you are really too much¡­¡±


    Lu Yingying¡¯s anger rumbled in her. ¡°Ye Banxia, ??you can¡¯t even afford to buy the sleeves of a dress. What qualifications do you have to place nobody in your eyes?¡±


    Before she finished talking, she raised her hand suddenly to slap Banxia.


    Banxia held her wrist in time and sneered. ¡°Can¡¯t afford a sleeve?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true, anyway!¡± Lu Yingying snorted dismissively. She struggled to withdraw her wrist but was held with great force and so was unable to move.


    She felt extreme annoyance in her heart. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°If you have the ability, you can buy two pieces of clothes now and show me!¡±

 Chapter 48 - Youre Not Welcomed Here

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Mo Jinghan looked at his younger sister-in-law from a distance. His two hands were still inserted in his black pants pockets, but his narrow eyes were narrowed slightly and his thin lips were arced in a smirk.


    There was also a tall, hot woman standing beside him. She frowned when she saw him staring and hated the man for always staring at beauties wherever he went. She was such a gorgeous beauty too.


    Although a woman of that style was probably not his taste, she was indeed prettier than her¡­


    She bit her lip and barely squeezed a smile. ¡°Young Master Mo, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re interested in that shrew?¡±


    After hearing this, Mo Jinghan¡¯s face turned cold.


    He withdrew his eyes and turned to stare blankly at her, his handsome face full of indifference and coldness. ¡°Who did you call a shrew?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Under his icy-cold eyes, the woman failed to speak and stared at him in shock and terror.


    Everyone who was familiar with Mo Jinghan knew that not many women could stand beside him. Even fewer women would be fancied by him. And as for those who could climb into his bed, they had yet to appear.


    However, everyone agreed that they probably just didn¡¯t hear about the last matter.


    They believed that the Mo family¡¯s second son was indifferent and cold, but for the eldest son who lingered around clusters of flowers, how could he possibly leave the leaves alone?


    Mo Jinghan¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t even blink. He opened his mouth and slowly spit out a word, ¡°Leave.¡±


    As the woman beside him looked at him with a weeping expression, he narrowed his eyes without mercy and took out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket. His slender fingers dialed a phone number at will. He didn¡¯t glance at her from beginning to end.


    The woman cried and ran away.


    The phone was connected, and a low voice came from the receiver. ¡°Speak quickly, I¡¯m in a meeting.¡±


    Mo Jinghan snorted. ¡°Can you still answer my call at a meeting?¡±


    The next second, the call was hung up mercilessly.


    Mo Jinghan: ¡°¡­¡±


    With a sullen face, he dialed the phone number again, and he gritted his teeth coldly before the other party could talk. ¡°If you dare to hang up my phone again, I promise you that your woman will cry and go home today.¡±


    A sneer came back immediately at the end of the phone. ¡°You can try touching her. I don¡¯t have to do a thing and the old man will kill you directly.¡±


    Mo Jinghan sucked in a deep breath. ¡°Who would want to touch her?¡± He snorted. ¡°Your woman is being bullied by two unscrupulous goods at your territory. I was just passing by, that¡¯s all.¡±


    Mo Chenyan dropped his pen and got up from the chair and strode to the window. She had said clearly that she was going shopping, how was she reduced to being bullied?


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Mo Jinghan repeated the conversation he just heard on the phone in a concise manner. His lips couldn¡¯t help but curl up. Thinking about it carefully, his sharp-tongued sister-in-law didn¡¯t seem to have been bullied. It was the two stupid women who were being stupid themselves.


    ¡°One of them is Ye Youran, who else?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen her before.¡±


    ¡°There are women you don¡¯t know?¡±


    ¡°Well, she¡¯s too ugly,¡± Mo Jinghan answered lazily.


    Mo Chenyan paused for two seconds. ¡°As for Ye Banxia, I will handle it by myself. I don¡¯t have to teach you how to handle those two women, do I?¡±


    Mo Jinghan pursed his lips. ¡°I just kindly informed you, but now I still have to run errands for you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go back to have dinner tonight, you can do as you deem fit.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Mo Jinghan hung up the phone with a dark expression. He walked with slender legs indifferently towards the security room of the mall.


    ¡­


    There was a deadlock in the atmosphere around Banxia for a few minutes. The phone in her bag suddenly rang.


    She flicked Lu Yingying¡¯s hand away blankly and opened the bag. She then took out her phone and glanced at the caller ID on the screen and picked it up.


    ¡°Have you arrived at the mall?¡± The man asked as soon as she picked up.


    Banxia gently replied, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°When you pass by the GX counter, buy all the new ones inside. Just pay the money, you don¡¯t have to bring it back, I¡¯ll let someone pick it up. When you¡¯re done shopping, call Uncle Zhang and he will pick you up. We¡¯ll go back to the courtyard for dinner tonight.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Did this man habitually buy all the new styles every time he bought clothes?


    But she clearly remembered that the suits he wore were all tailored by hand in Italy¡­


    Perhaps she was too surprised, but Banxia selectively ignored the last sentence and asked in surprise, ¡°What are you going to do with so many suits?¡±


    ¡°I have my uses for them.¡±


    Mo Chenyan didn¡¯t say much else.


    Banxia pouted and tucked her long black hair away from her temples. She smiled and said lightly, ¡°Okay.¡±


    The man repeated himself again, ¡°Don¡¯t forget to call Uncle Zhang.¡±


    ¡°I will.¡±


    Banxia hung up and ignored the two women. She walked directly to the counter and said, ¡°Bring me a set of all the new styles. As for the size, erm¡­¡± She happened to receive a text message at this time. Smiling, she handed it to the clerk and said lightly, ¡°Here.¡±


    The clerk was stunned for a long time, and his eyes slowly turned from disdain to surprise. She had already thought, how could this lady wear famous brands with such an elegant temperament be walking around a shopping mall blindly without being able to purchase half a piece of clothing, like how the two women had described her?


    ¡°Yes, Miss!¡± The clerk nodded with a smile and then worked diligently.


    Ye Youran and Lu Yingying watched her in shock, then stared at Banxia.


    All the new styles.


    Lu Yingying wanted to scold her for feigning more than her ability just to impress, but she had known Ye Banxia for years and knew that this woman wouldn¡¯t do such a thing. The situation would become even more awkward if she didn¡¯t have the money to pay the bill, so she wouldn¡¯t be so stupid.


    The question was, where did Ye Banxia get so much money from?!


    When Banxia took out the black card and paid for it, Ye Youran and Lu Yingying were still standing there.


    Ye Youran¡¯s expression was rather ugly, but when Lu Yingying wanted to stop Banxia again, she reached out to stop her. She was unlike Lu Yingying who didn¡¯t understand the situation. Ye Banxia¡¯s actions had already been a slap to their face, and they really didn¡¯t need to continue courting a rebuff!


    Banxia never looked at them again and walked gracefully in front of them. She gradually disappeared into the crowd and wasn¡¯t in the mood to pick out a gift anymore.


    Ye Youran noticed the sneering eyes around her and felt her face burn hotly. She didn¡¯t even care about Lu Yingying and turned on her heels and left. Lu Yingying quickly followed.


    They hadn¡¯t taken a few steps before they were suddenly stopped by the security guard of the mall.


    Both of them looked at the security guard in front of them in surprise.


    ¡°Ladies, please leave our mall.¡±


    Lu Yingying¡¯s eyes widened instantly. ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Malicious and provocative behavior is not allowed in our mall.¡±


    The security guard said blankly, ¡°In addition, you will not be welcomed here in the future.¡±

 Chapter 49 - Ye Banxia Sold Herself for Money?

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Lu Yingying¡¯s face was full of disbelief. When did the security of the mall start to take care of this kind of thing?


    They didn¡¯t even fight and had just been ¡°communicating¡±, but now they were banned from entering? It didn¡¯t make sense!


    ¡°Who are you provoking?¡±


    She raised her head and stared at the guard, her eyes full of ridicule and disdain, her face red with anger. ¡°If you dare to talk to me like this, do you believe I¡¯ll go to your manager and complain so that you lose your job?¡±


    In the face of her arrogance, the security guard was expressionless throughout, but the disdain on his face was also undisguised.


    A woman who could make Young Master Mo personally ban their entry had caused this. Would he be afraid of being complained about?


    ¡°Miss, if you know what¡¯s best, please leave by yourself. Don¡¯t make us force you out. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t you feel ashamed that so many people are staring at you?¡±


    Ye Youran frowned and realized that the situation was wrong.


    She was about to drag Lu Yingying, when she suddenly intensified her voice and shouted grimly, ¡°The customer is God, don¡¯t you know? I bought so many things at your place today. How dare the security guard drive me away? I will complain!¡±


    The security guard ignored her and stepped forward.


    Ye Youran glared at the brainless woman beside her and said to the security guard with a sullen face, ¡°We will go by ourselves!¡±


    After that, Lu Yingying was dragged out by her.


    Until she walked out of the confined space of the mall, she still felt like her lungs still lacked oxygen and she was a little breathless.


    She had actually been driven out of a mall. Even if she wasn¡¯t as noble as Ye Hanyan and Ye Banxia and had been looked down upon because of her unverified identity, she had suffered such shame before!


    And all this because of Ye Banxia. It was all this vicious woman¡¯s fault!


    But what made her feel most inconceivable was why Ye Banxia had so much money?


    Why was it that when she thought that Ye Banxia was already at the end of her line, she still had such a superior life and could even spend so much money?


    She was immersed in her thoughts and was just walking forward. Lu Yingying called her several times at the back, but she didn¡¯t seem to hear it. The sound of her high heels stepping on the road seemed particularly irritable.


    ¡°Youran, are you angry?¡± Lu Yingying ran up and suddenly grabbed her hand. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that things would become like this. I¡¯m sorry, I really didn¡¯t mean it¡­ I¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t blame you.¡± Ye Youran interrupted her immediately.


    Her hoarse voice seemed to have been squeezed out of her chest cavity and was even trembling.


    She was disgusted by Ye Banxia, ??but she was also disgusted by this stupid woman in front of her!


    If it wasn¡¯t for this woman¡¯s stupid tongue and her daring to rush to clamor yet failing to even shake the opponent after half a day, how could she have been humiliated by Ye Banxia? How could she have been driven out by those few security guards?


    But such thoughts could only be deeply hidden in her heart. Ye Youran squeezed her palm, trying to calm her breathing.


    ¡°I¡¯m not angry, I¡¯m sad¡­ how could she have become like this? Where did Second Sister get so much money from? If she really did that kind of thing for money, dad would be stunned¡­ Grandpa too, how could she answer to grandpa¡­¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to sympathize with her! She deserves it!¡± Lu Yingying stomped her feet bitterly, unaware of what Ye Youran just said. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for her, we wouldn¡¯t have been driven out! And she was also involved in this incident, so why was it that we were the only ones chased out and she wasn¡¯t at all?¡±


    There had been no movement until now, so obviously, she still hadn¡¯t been chased out like them.


    Lu Yingying¡¯s face turned pale with anger, and she panted a few times. ¡°Could it be that she can pretend to be big just because she spent a little more money? What a lousy mall, they¡¯re just a bunch of snobbish people who only care about money!¡±


    After she finished speaking, she reacted violently and widened her eyes in shock. ¡°What did you say just now? What did she do?¡±


    Ye Youran rolled her eyes secretly and felt deeper contempt for this woman.


    ¡°That kind of thing¡­¡± She bit her lip slightly. ¡°The thing that allows women to get money at the fastest speed¡­ Second Sister is so beautiful, what else could it be¡­¡±


    Lu Yingying stood there in disbelief and didn¡¯t speak for a while.


    ¡°You mean, Ye Banxia sold herself for money?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not necessarily called selling?¡± Ye Youran was going to be mad at her, but she took a breath before continuing, ¡°Sister is such a beautiful person. If the Ye family hadn¡¯t been so powerful, many people would have coveted her. I think it¡¯s very normal that someone wants to raise her now¡­¡±


    Raise her.


    No matter how silly she was, Lu Yingying understood what she meant and whispered, ¡°You mean, Ye Banxia has a sugar daddy?¡±


    Ye Youran shook her head. ¡°No, I don¡¯t know, it¡¯s just my speculation.¡±


    Suddenly she seemed to remember something and quickly added, ¡°Yingying, don¡¯t tell others about this. We can¡¯t just defame my sister¡¯s reputation for no reason¡­ I will go to my father tonight and talk about it. Father can ask her about it, maybe it¡¯s all just a misunderstanding¡­¡±


    ¡­


    When Banxia left the mall, she was carrying two bags in her hand, filled with gifts for the elderly.


    She stood by the road and called Uncle Zhang.


    Mo Chenyan had probably told him in advance, so as soon as the phone was connected, the familiar black Bentley appeared in front of her within two minutes and stopped slowly.


    Uncle Zhang stepped down from the driver¡¯s seat and opened the rear door for her. ¡°Madam.¡±


    Banxia sat in the car, staring at the rapidly receding street scene outside the window. A faint hint of exhaustion flashed in her slightly condensed eyes.


    After a long time, she suddenly asked, ¡°Uncle Zhang, did Sir ask you to send me directly to his grandparents, or to Mo Corporation to pick him up?¡±


    Uncle Zhang glanced at her from the rearview mirror and smiled. ¡°Madam, we¡¯ll go there straight away. Sir said he will go by himself.¡±


    There was a subtle nervousness in Banxia¡¯s heart. She had only been there twice, and this time, she had to go by herself.


    The black Bentley drove slowly into the compound of the military area. Banxia saw a black Maybach parked under the big tree beside the Mo family¡¯s villa.


    She didn¡¯t expect that Mo Jinghan had returned and was stunned for a moment. She was pondering whether she was supposed to have prepared a gift for his elder brother when the door of the villa was suddenly opened from inside.


    Mo Jinghan raised his eyebrows. ¡°Yo, my sister-in-law has come so early. Grandma¡¯s cake hasn¡¯t been baked yet.¡±


    Banxia smiled and greeted. ¡°Brother-in-law.¡±


    Mo Jinghan immediately turned sideways to let Banxia enter the house. He kindly helped her take over the things in her hand.


    Glancing at it, he suddenly exclaimed, ¡°Grandma, your granddaughter-in-law brought you a gift.¡±

 Chapter 50 - When Are You Giving Birth?

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Zhu Meiying quickly came out of the kitchen to greet her. She was wearing an apron around her waist as she smiled brightly at Banxia. ¡°You¡¯re here, what gift did you bring? I don¡¯t lack anything here, why are you so polite, my child?¡±


    Mo Jinghan smiled from the bottom of his eyes. ¡°Grandma, that¡¯s what you say, but how many times have your eyes already glanced over at what I¡¯m holding?¡±


    ¡°Stupid boy!¡± The old lady glared at him, untied her waist apron and threw it at him. ¡°Go and watch my cake. If it¡¯s not baked properly, you will eat it for me!¡±


    Mo Jinghan resigned to his fate and walked toward the kitchen. He lamented. ¡°You only know how to bully honest people.¡±


    Banxia¡¯s face was stained with a faint smile. ¡°Grandma, this is what I should do. I was rude last time and didn¡¯t have time to prepare gifts for you and grandpa since I was in a hurry. Of course, I have to make it up today.¡± She glanced at the living room and didn¡¯t see Mr. Mo, so she asked, ¡°Where¡¯s grandpa?¡±


    The old lady pointed upstairs. ¡°He¡¯s looking for something in the study, I¡¯ll call him down after a while.¡±


    She took Banxia¡¯s hand and walked the living room. She smiled kindly and said, ¡°Come, hurry and sit down. After my second grandson comes back, my cake will be almost ready. You can taste my craft together.¡±


    Banxia blinked and was a little surprised. ¡°You can make cakes?¡±


    A head popped out from the kitchen. ¡°Today is grandma¡¯s first attempt. Whether it¡¯s successful or failure will depend on your luck.¡±


    Banxia: ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhu Meiying almost learned from the old chief and smashed the pillow at his head.


    Banxia coughed and quickly comforted her. ¡°Grandma, if you bake according to the tutorial, there won¡¯t be any problems, so you can rest assured.¡±


    ¡°Banxia sure knows how to talk!¡± Zhu Meiying praised her while still sneering in the direction of the kitchen.


    Then she patted Banxia on the shoulder and continued to say happily, ¡°It¡¯s said that girls are more intimate, and it¡¯s true. Our Qianqian was also so obedient! Unlike these two stinky boys who only know how to anger me all day and don¡¯t know how to be considerate to us elderly!¡±


    Just when she was complaining about him, Mo Chenyan opened the door and came in.


    Hearing this, the indifferent and handsome man smirked faintly and said, ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s not good to say bad things behind someone¡¯s back.¡±


    The old lady turned her head embarrassedly and ignored him. ¡°Banxia, I¡¯ll go upstairs and call grandpa. You can sit here for a while and let Aunt Zhang cut some fruits for you, don¡¯t be polite.¡±


    Banxia nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Staring at the figure of the old lady leaving, she couldn¡¯t help but laugh, and when she turned around, she saw Mo Chenyan walking towards her with his slender legs. His expression was indifferent and exquisite as he sat down elegantly beside her on the sofa.


    She tilted her head slightly, staring at the ironed suit on his body for a while. Then, she still couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Mo Chenyan, you don¡¯t even wear it, so why did you buy so many suits? Are you giving it away?¡±


    Then he didn¡¯t need to have packed them either.


    The man¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t move, and he just nodded gracefully.


    Mo Jinghan just so happened to carry the steaming cake out of the kitchen, and the air was filled with the sweet and rich fragrance. Hearing this, he glanced at him with a smile and said with a hint of amusement, ¡°That mall is his anyway, so it won¡¯t be a surprise even if he wants to buy all the suits in the mall one day.¡±


    It was his own mall, so wouldn¡¯t the money go back to his pocket if he spent there?


    He could also coax his woman, so it was a cost-effective trade. Sure enough, he was a capitalist and was business-minded.


    Mo Chenyan glanced at him coolly without speaking.


    However, Banxia looked like she was suddenly enlightened and said, ¡°You should have said this earlier, I would have bought the whole mall.¡±


    Ye Youran and Lu Yingying¡¯s faces had turned green with envy at that time. If she had spent a little more, they might have fainted in anger directly.


    ¡°Wait till next time.¡±


    Mo Chenyan said while taking a banana from the fruit tray on the coffee table. He peeled it and handed it to her.


    Banxia was originally planning to eat the cake only, but when she saw that he had peeled it, she accepted it and smiled at him before saying vaguely, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Mo.¡±


    The corners of Mo Jinghan¡¯s lips were also curled in a smile.


    Perhaps Ye Banxia didn¡¯t notice, but he had heard his words clearly.


    [Wait till next time.]


    He guessed that if Ye Youran popped up again next time, his brother would directly announce in the mall¡¯s broadcast speaker that the entire mall was Ye Banxia¡¯s, ??and then kick Ye Youran away as far as he could.


    Mo Jinghan shook his head and ¡°tsk-ed¡±. ¡°You¡¯re being so lovey-dovey in front of me, are you bullying me for being single?¡±


    He walked slowly to the kitchen and brought a knife to cut the cake.


    Banxia almost choked on the banana. She glanced at Mo Chenyan. ¡°Single?¡±


    The man reached out and swiped across the corner of her mouth with this thumb. His dark, deep eyes were covered with a touch of subtle softness as he whispered, ¡°Just ignore him. He has many women but doesn¡¯t want to be tied down, so he goes around telling people that he¡¯s single.¡±


    Mo Jinghan: ¡°¡­¡±


    Banxia¡¯s mouth twitched. Why did she think that Mo Chenyan was more suitable for military duties, and the older brother should be in business?


    Mo Jinghan didn¡¯t want to care about these two people anymore. The couple had bullied him, and he was pitiful and unable to fight against them.


    When he walked up to the stairs and was prepared to go up and call them, he saw the two elderly walking down together.


    Banxia quickly sat up straight and called out, ¡°Grandpa.¡±


    Mo Jinghan put one hand in his trouser pocket, turned around leisurely and walked back again, saying, ¡°Grandma, your cake is ready.¡±


    The old lady lit up. ¡°How is it, how does it look?¡±


    Mo Jinghan nodded in fake earnestness. ¡°How could something our grandma make not be nice?¡±


    In fact, it was just a very ordinary cake, but it was the first time the old lady had completed the whole process with her own hands, so she was particularly happy and enjoyed it a lot. Mo Chenyan didn¡¯t like sweet things very much, but he still accepted the plate handed over to him by the old lady.


    After eating the cake, Zhu Meiying was very happy to take her husband to open the gifts brought by Banxia.


    The massage pillow was for the old lady. It could be used on the sofa when watching TV. She bought tea for grandpa. It was this year¡¯s new tea, and she had heard from Mo Chenyan that grandpa liked drinking this variety of tea.


    Zhu Meiying smiled, and the more she looked at this granddaughter-in-law, the more she liked her. Even Old Mo¡¯s serious face couldn¡¯t help but fill with a smile.


    At dinner, the five gathered around the dining table. They didn¡¯t talk much, but they seemed to be at ease.


    Until the old lady opened her mouth and asked Mo Chenyan, ¡°Second Grandson, when are you and Banxia going to have a child?¡±

 Chapter 51 - Let Dad Ask Second Sister to Clarify?

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Banxia¡¯s hand that was holding the bowl paused slightly, and an unnatural blush flashed quickly on her face out of embarrassment.


    She had a hunch that this would definitely not be the last time the old lady mentioned this issue.


    A mouthful of rice was delivered into her mouth, and Banxia blinked mournfully. Suddenly, she seemed to remember something and glanced at Mo Jinghan.


    If the elder brother could bring a sister-in-law back, wouldn¡¯t the grandma stare at her every time instead?


    Facing her gaze, Mo Jinghan raised an eyebrow. ¡°Grandma wants to hug her grandson, and I also want to have a little nephew.¡±


    Mo Chenyan glanced at him expressionlessly and said lightly, ¡°Grandma, this matter isn¡¯t urgent. It has to at least wait until after the wedding. You don¡¯t want your granddaughter to be a bride with a big belly, do you?¡±


    Zhu Meiying thought for a while, and it was indeed the case.


    She sighed regretfully. ¡°I still have to wait so long.¡±


    Banxia heaved a sigh of relief. Mo Chenyan has successfully diverted grandma¡¯s attention. At least grandma wouldn¡¯t mention it again before the wedding.


    Mo Chenyan pondered for a moment, then his lips slightly tilted. ¡°Actually, there is still a way.¡± The old lady¡¯s eyes lit up, and she continued to listen to him. ¡°Big brother¡¯s wife can give birth to one for you.¡±


    Mo Jinghan almost spat out his food and his brow jumped twice. ¡°Second Brother!¡±


    Mo Chenyan¡¯s expression remained the same. ¡°If big brother likes children, you can just have one. Wouldn¡¯t it be better having a son than a nephew?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Mo Jinghan¡¯s face turned pale and he glared at him.


    However, the old lady thought that what he said was very reasonable. ¡°Mo Jinghan, what are you staring at? I told you before, you are now thirty-one, not thirteen. You really can¡¯t wait for Second Grandson to have a child, you must bring me back my granddaughter-in-law!¡±


    The old chief, who had yet to speak, suddenly nodded and summed up the matter expressionlessly. ¡°Go on a blind date in two days.¡±


    This time it was Banxia who choked.


    Mo Chenyan put down his chopsticks and patted her on the back twice. ¡°Do you want a sister-in-law that badly?¡±


    Banxia¡¯s mouth twitched twice, and it was obvious that the sight of everyone at the dining table was all on her.


    It was three to one, and she couldn¡¯t stand in the wrong team.


    Banxia¡¯s lips curled up and she smiled guiltily at Mo Jinghan before nodding solemnly. ¡°Of course.¡±


    So Mo Jinghan went on a blind date after two days.


    ¡­


    Jin Garden.


    Ye Youran came home and almost spoke about Banxia, but she thought about it and quickly refrained.


    After eating dinner, she stayed in the living room, holding hot water poured by Fang Shuyuan in her hands. She stared at the TV while sitting on the sofa in a daze, and it was easy to see that something was wrong with her.


    Fang Shuyuan cut some fruits in the kitchen and put them on a fruit tray. She slowly came out and put them on the coffee table in front of the pair of father and daughter. She appeared to be a good wife and a good mother.


    She looked at the dazed Ye Youran and asked worriedly, ¡°Youran, what¡¯s the matter with you? You¡¯ve been so worrisome since you came back. Did something happen outside? Or is there something you want to say to your father?¡±


    Ye Youran¡¯s eyes flickered slightly and she immediately shook her head in a panic. ¡°No¡­ no.¡±


    Ye Hanyuan withdrew his eyes from the TV news and glanced at her lightly. ¡°If you have anything to say, it¡¯s not your character to swallow it down.¡±


    ¡°Dad¡­¡±


    Ye Youran bit her lip and stopped talking. She clenched the cup of tea in her hand tightly, as if fighting with herself psychologically.


    Fang Shuyuan couldn¡¯t take it any longer. She took her hand and said solemnly, ¡°Youran, if there¡¯s something wrong, you have to tell me. We¡¯re not outsiders, so what¡¯s there to hide?¡±


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not that I was wronged¡­ it¡¯s just, Second Sister, Second Sister¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Banxia?¡± Ye Hanyuan immediately looked at her, a flash of worry flashing quickly between his tight and serious eyebrows.


    Ye Hanyuan was still worried about this daughter who hadn¡¯t come to see him for a long time nor even contacted him at all. If it hadn¡¯t been for that matter¡­


    He exhaled heavily.


    Fang Shuyuan bit her lip fiercely and sneered at the bottom of her heart. Youran and her had followed him for so many years. Even when the Ye family was bankrupt, they didn¡¯t show the slightest bit of distaste, yet he was still concerned about that bitch?


    Taking a deep breath, she stiffly squeezed out a forced smile. ¡°Youran, don¡¯t make your father anxious. Tell us, what¡¯s wrong with Banxia?¡±


    ¡°Mom, nothing has happened to Second Sister. But, but¡­¡± Ye Youran swallowed and played with Ye Hanyuan¡¯s heart, but she didn¡¯t go on and changed her words instead. ¡°Dad, you know that elder sister has successfully done her surgery?¡±


    Ye Hanyuan looked at her expressionlessly but felt a tremble in his heart.


    Similar things had always replayed in his mind over the past few days, but he hadn¡¯t dared to think about it most of the time.


    Banxia didn¡¯t have money to save Hanyan, but she certainly would have found a way¡­


    Ye Youran didn¡¯t hear his answer, so she raised her eyes quietly and looked at his tightly knitted eyebrows. Her beautiful eyes circulated slightly, then she tentatively continued, ¡°Dad, why do you think Second Sister has so much money? Hanchuan said he would give her money, but she didn¡¯t want it¡­ I bumped into her today at the mall too and she actually bought all the new suits in GX mall. Do you think she¡­¡±


    ¡°Youran!¡± Fang Shuyuan suddenly interrupted her unspoken words, her face somber. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Banxia is a good child, she won¡¯t do this kind of thing to disappoint your father!¡±


    ¡°Mom¡­¡± Ye Youran whispered grievously.


    The atmosphere in the living room was stiff for a moment and nobody spoke.


    The two of them looked at Ye Hanyuan, only to see that his face was sullen and he was thinking deeply about something. His eyes fell deeply on the magazine of the coffee table in front of him and his whole body exuded a sense of obvious anger.


    Ye Youran¡¯s lips curled undetectably, but she looked away quickly and concealed her amused expression.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not talking nonsense. I also believe in Second Sister¡¯s character, so I endured it and didn¡¯t tell you and dad even after so long. However, I still feel like it¡¯s necessary for dad to know about this matter. As for whether it¡¯s a misunderstanding¡­ why don¡¯t dad just ask Second Sister? You also know that if I ask her, she¡­ she won¡¯t be willing to respond¡­¡±


    Fang Shuyuan was stunned and asked sadly, ¡°Banxia isn¡¯t willing to forgive you?¡±


    Ye Youran sighed and said pitifully, ¡°Yes¡­ but I deserve it. I was the one who let her down¡­¡±


    The light in front of her was dark, and suddenly a heavy shadow pressed down.


    The two were slightly surprised. When they looked up, they saw that Ye Hanyuan had stood up without saying a word and was walking straight towards the bedroom.


    With a ¡°bang¡± sound, he closed the door heavily and the sound rang in their ears.


    The pair of mother and daughter looked back and smiled at each other.

 Chapter 52 - Look at Your Dissatisfied Expression

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Ye Hanyuan returned to the bedroom and stood by the window. He looked at the city ablaze with lights outside and suddenly felt a pain in his head.


    The city was ablaze with lights, but how was his house like a home!


    He took out his mobile phone and dialed Banxia¡¯s phone. It didn¡¯t get it through for the first time. When the phone rang for the second time, Banxia heard it.


    At that time, she had just come out of the study holding a foreign book in her hand and was in a relatively good mood.


    Hearing the ringtone on the phone, Banxia thought it was Ling Nian. She walked over with a smile to pick up the phone but saw the word ¡°father¡± flashing on the screen. It took three seconds before she pressed the answer button with her eyes down.


    The phone was connected, and there was unexpected silence on both sides.


    Banxia pursed her lips. ¡°Father, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    She was sitting at her bedside holding the book she had just brought back. Her fingers rubbed lightly on the pages of the book absent-mindedly. After saying this, she quietly waited for the person on the other end to answer.


    Ye Hanyuan originally wanted to directly ask her about the cost of Hanyan¡¯s surgery, but he paused and suddenly changed his mind. ¡°Are you free tomorrow night? Come back and have a meal.¡±


    Banxia¡¯s fingertips paused a little, then she continued the movement just now, quietly, with a faint smile on her gentle face. However, the smile was too cold and faintly mixed with a hint of mockery.


    ¡°Dad, I have been busy working recently, so I¡¯m not really free.¡±


    She quickly made an excuse with the word ¡°recently¡± and refused him, making Ye Hanyuan clueless as to what to say.


    When Banxia heard his heavy breathing at the other end and he asked in an unfriendly tone, ¡°Is your work so busy that you can¡¯t even eat a meal with me?¡±


    ¡°I just started working, so I¡¯m very busy. Dad, I¡¯m not a college student who just graduated, this is a job that I found with difficulty.¡±


    As if she didn¡¯t notice the anger in the other person¡¯s tone, she still talked to him calmly.


    Ye Hanyuan lowered his voice and said as gently as possible, ¡°No matter what, spare some time to come back home for a meal this week!¡±


    Come back home.


    Banxia laughed silently. Once, she had felt that the place with grandpa and Hanyan was home, and now that they weren¡¯t there, the place was filled with the scent of Fang Shuyuan and her daughter, and she didn¡¯t even live there, so how could it be called home?


    Or did father forget that there was a pair of mother and daughter that he couldn¡¯t abandon, and she and Hanyan were just two daughters that could be readily abandoned¡­


    After a brief silence, she whispered, ¡°I will try my best.¡±


    Banxia rubbed her eyebrows, her voice faintly tired. ¡°Dad, if it¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll hang up first.¡±


    Ye Hanyuan¡¯s remaining words were stuck in his throat, and the next second, he angrily cut off the phone.


    ¡­


    When Mo Chenyan came in, he saw the woman sitting on the bed with her legs curled up, staring intently at the book on her knee. The dim light of the bedside lamp hit her white face, and the softness that couldn¡¯t be wiped off was faint, but there was also a hint of sadness that wasn¡¯t usually there.


    He stood at the door for about half a minute. The woman was still staring intently at the book in her hand, unaware of his return.


    Mo Chenyan confirmed that she was just staring at the book, not reading it.


    Stepping into with slender legs, he narrowed his eyes and spoke indifferently, ¡°Mrs. Mo, your book is reversed.¡±


    For a moment, Banxia was still staring at the pages of the book, but then her eyes narrowed slightly, and suddenly she focused on it.


    Two seconds later, she looked up at him with a weird expression. ¡°Mo Chenyan, you liar!¡±


    The corner of the man¡¯s lips slightly curled, and he continued to walk towards her. ¡°What did I lie about?¡±


    ¡°You said my book was reversed!¡±


    ¡°The position and angle from the doorway weren¡¯t good, and the light was reversed. It¡¯s normal for me to have mistaken it. You, on the other hand, Mrs. Mo, you¡¯ve clearly been reading the book, but how could you have been tricked by me that the book was reversed?¡±


    Banxia blushed and realized that she couldn¡¯t compete with him, so she turned around moodily.


    Mo Chenyan stood beside her, his smile deepening. ¡°Are you angry?¡±


    Banxia snorted softly. ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡±


    He lowered his eyes and looked at her calmly. The hand that was originally inserted in his pants pocket was drawn out, and he held her chin so that she was facing him. With his eyebrows raised, he asked, ¡°Did you just snort at me?¡±


    It was obviously a frivolous or even humiliating action, but when done by this man, the malicious elements were missing and his elegant and noble smile on his handsome face had a sense of flirtatiousness.


    Banxia gritted her teeth, her face red and white. ¡°You heard wrong.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    She was about to nod when the light in front of her was blocked by a shadow that pressed down on her. The handsome face of the man slowly enlarged, followed by the faint smell of tobacco on his body suddenly filling all of Banxia¡¯s senses.


    She widened her eyes, thinking he would kiss her as unexpectedly as he had before, so she closed her eyes again in the next second.


    The indifferent and handsome face stopped near her, and his eyes deepened with a smile. ¡°Ye Banxia, ??what are you dreaming about?¡±


    Banxia¡¯s face stiffened. Teased, she opened her eyes and glared at him in embarrassment. ¡°I just blinked a little longer!¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± The man nodded, his eyes deepening. ¡°What are you blushing for?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m hot¡­ um.¡±


    The man bowed his head back suddenly and blocked her words. His thin lips crashed heavily on her red lips without entering her mouth, but it was so forceful she didn¡¯t know if he was feeling her temperature or making her feel his, sometimes rough, other times gentle.


    His big skeletal palm firmly pressed her against the back of her head, and her curly black hair was interspersed between his slender fingers. His soft and cool touch reached the bottom of her heart through his palm.


    Just when Banxia was breathless and instinctively opened her mouth to breathe, the man¡¯s hot tongue drove straight in, instantly sweeping through her entire mouth. The wilder action made her feel a little strange.


    It seemed that at that moment, except for him, there was nothing left in her mind, including the sadness from the phone call just now.


    After a long time, Banxia was released by him.


    She sneered heavily. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say I was dreaming?¡±


    Compared to her flushed silk-like face at the moment, the elegant and noble man was still calm and had a smirk on his face.


    He heard the words and said ¡°yes¡± lightly. ¡°Look at your dissatisfied expression, I just satisfied you.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Banxia was too lazy to even glare at him. She got up from the bed unsteadily and strode toward the bathroom.


    Looking at her angry back, Mo Chenyan¡¯s eyes converged and his dark pupils intensified.

 Chapter 53 - Our Relationship Is Hard to Mention?

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    After a few minutes, the woman¡¯s soft voice came from the bathroom. ¡°Mo Chenyan¡­¡±


    The man glanced at the bathrobe and silk nightdress resting on the sofa and his lips curled up slightly. He pretended like he didn¡¯t see it and walked gracefully over towards the softly lit bathroom.


    Pushing the door open, he expected to be hit by her fragrance, but he only saw the woman standing embarrassedly with her head down. Her face was red, be it because of shyness or because of the light, and her previous frustration had already dissipated.


    Mo Chenyan raised an eyebrow. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Banxia pursed her lips. She was too embarrassed to say that her period has come earlier and she had been caught off guard.


    It was really flowing heavily. Her period usually came on time and that was why she hadn¡¯t thought about it for the past two days, but who knew that she would encounter such a shameful thing? She didn¡¯t even eat anything wrong either¡­


    Mo Chenyan looked at her embarrassed and awkward expression and something flashed across his mind. He was about to speak but saw the woman suddenly raise her head and force a smile towards him. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m going out.¡±


    When she crossed by him, the man suddenly reached out and grabbed her wrist. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of your blood flowing into a river by going out like this?¡±


    His voice seemed as indifferent as ever, but when listened carefully, it wasn¡¯t difficult to detect the hint of amusement in it.


    Banxia wanted to glare at him but was too embarrassed to. She stood there stiffly with a red face, wishing she could dig a hole in the ground.


    She had never been so ashamed in front of anyone in her life!


    Mo Chenyan dragged her back, a thick smile flowing under his eyes. ¡°Take a bath.¡±


    He went outside and brought her the bathrobe and nightdress on the sofa. Then, he closed the bathroom door for her and went out again. He walked to the balcony and took out his mobile phone to make a call to Chi Yu. His long, slender figure was indifferent and noble, his movements elegant and meticulous.


    When he received the call, Chi Yu was struggling to prepare a speech on the development of the land the next day.


    When he listened to the voice on the phone with a serious face, for a few seconds, his expression was dull.


    ¡°Mr. Mo, what are you talking about?¡±


    He asked again in disbelief.


    The man paused and said lightly, ¡°I believe you don¡¯t need me to repeat for a second time, Secretary Chi.¡±


    Mo Chenyan never liked to repeat his words and Chi Yu knew this. But at this moment, his heart was already occupied by thousands of thoughts roaring wildly, so almost subconsciously, he said again, ¡°Mr. Mo, the supermarkets seem to be closed at this time.¡±


    There was a sneer at the end of the phone. ¡°Go to a 24-hour convenience store. Do I need to tell you about it?¡±


    Chi Yu was speechless.


    The phone was cut off ruthlessly.


    Just as Chi Yu¡¯s heart collapsed, a text message flashed on the screen.


    Chi Yu¡¯s eyes brightened. Could it be that Mr. Mo was showing his kindness and he didn¡¯t need to go anymore? Or did he suddenly feel that it was better for him to go personally?


    However, when he opened the text message and saw a sanitary napkin brand written, Chi Yu collapsed completely inside.


    ¡­


    Banxia showered slowly in the bathroom for half an hour, and finally, the bathroom door was pushed open.


    Mo Chenyan walked in. He didn¡¯t look at her white body and turned to leave after putting the item on the washstand.


    When Banxia finished washing and came out, the man was sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed, holding a notebook in his lap.


    ¡°Why do you work so much?¡±


    She couldn¡¯t help but ask as she took a dry towel and wiped her hair as she walked out.


    ¡°Sometimes I think you are very free, but at other times you seem to be busy again.¡±


    The man¡¯s eyes were still focused on the notebook in front of him. ¡°Sometimes, I¡¯m busy in order to get more free time.¡±


    Banxia froze for a moment, and when she reacted, she nodded solemnly. Mr. Mo always seemed to make sense.


    ¡°Oh, I have something to tell you.¡±


    She slowly sat down beside him, a smile on her face.


    The man looked up and glanced at her. ¡°Tell me.¡±


    Banxia blinked. ¡°From tomorrow on, I¡¯m working in the same place as you.¡±


    The man¡¯s eyes remained fixed on her face. He didn¡¯t reply and just waited for her to continue.


    ¡°I think that for both of us to work well, and for me to be treated fairly in the company, we shouldn¡¯t mention our relationship.¡± She coughed. ¡°What do you say?¡±


    ¡°Our relationship is hard to mention?¡±


    Banxia shook her head quickly. She had said it was clearly for fair treatment, so what did he mean?


    ¡°I¡¯m just thinking, if I were Mrs. Mo, the people in the company would be particularly good to me!¡±


    The man put the notebook aside and raised his eyebrows with a smile. ¡°Aren¡¯t you happy if they treat you especially well?¡±


    Banxia bit her lip and turned to look at him pitifully. She didn¡¯t believe the man didn¡¯t understand what she meant.


    If she was treated differently, or if she had gone to work for her own entertainment, then she might as well stay at home and watch a movie every day. When she was bored, she could just find Nian Nian and go shopping together, why did she need to find a job?


    Mo Chenyan looked at her with expectation and grievance, knowing that she was pretending to be pitiful, but he couldn¡¯t help but soften slightly.


    He turned sideways, pulled out the dry towel she was holding tightly and wiped her wet hair a few times. Afterward, he didn¡¯t stop. He pressed one hand against her thin shoulder, and the other kept moving on her head.


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    He had guessed she would say this.


    Since Mrs. Mo was so ambitious, he would let her be.


    Banxia was really happy and sat quietly and upright with a relaxed smile that looked like a lazy cat.


    Mo Chenyan narrowed his eyes slightly, focused on her long black hair, and asked with a smile, ¡°Are you coming with me?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    As if he hadn¡¯t expected her to answer so quickly, Mo Chenyan raised his eyebrows and squinted his dark, black eyes. His lips curled in an amused smile. ¡°You agreed so quickly, aren¡¯t you afraid that people would misunderstand our relationship?¡±


    Banxia narrowed her eyes indifferently. ¡°I¡¯ll pay attention to make sure people won¡¯t see.¡±


    Mo Chenyan¡¯s face turned slightly black. Pay attention not to be seen? Why did it feel like they were cheating?


    He deliberately increased his strength, but when he caught a glimpse of the woman¡¯s delicate eyebrows frowning, his movements paused again.


    He finally stopped and said with a light sneer, ¡°Have you ever heard that your shoes will get wet if you walk by the river often?¡±

 Chapter 54 - The Hungry Wolf Feeding...

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    The next morning, the two had breakfast together, then they sat in the black Bentley and quickly drove in the direction of Mo Corporation¡¯s headquarters. This was the first true working day for Banxia.


    The car stopped outside the company and Banxia waved to Mo Chenyan. ¡°I¡¯ll go in first.¡±


    The man said ¡°Ok¡± lightly and then said, ¡°Call me if you need anything. If I¡¯m away, you can go directly to Chi Yu.¡±


    He paused and suddenly glanced at her deeply before saying, ¡°Don¡¯t be wronged no matter what happens.¡±


    Uncle Zhang, who was driving in front, couldn¡¯t help but feel stunned. He had been a driver for Young Master Mo for so many years but had never heard him say such things to anyone before.


    He couldn¡¯t help but look up at Mrs. Mo¡¯s eyes in the rearview mirror¡ªalthough he had seen her many times, he couldn¡¯t help but want to look at the woman who had made Young Master Mo behave so differently.


    ¡°I know.¡± Banxia nodded with a smile.


    She got out of the car and, before closing the door, the woman¡¯s beautiful eyes suddenly blinked twice, and a shallow light flashed deep in the bottom of her eyes.


    She tilted her head and looked at him. ¡°If you¡¯re eating at the staff restaurant at noon, you might bump into me.¡±


    Her calm face had a smile like a flower, and her eyes were bright and lit by the sunlight outside.


    When Banxia turned to leave, her wrist was suddenly pulled vigorously.


    She was shocked. Her feet were still outside the car, but her body was dragged into the man¡¯s arms forcefully, and she fell softly on his lap without support. The next second, her red lips were crashed into by the man.


    In broad daylight, in front of Uncle Zhang!


    The double stimulus of shock and shyness flashed through her brain. Banxia¡¯s eyes widened and she couldn¡¯t react for a long time. She was soft in his arms and let his domineering lips seek demands from her without half a bit of resistance.


    In the driver¡¯s seat, Uncle Zhang was stunned and thought he had seen wrongly.


    It took a lot of effort to endure not turning back, and he only stared at the thrilling and flustering scene in the rearview mirror.


    Why did it look like¡­ a hungry wolf feeding¡­


    It wasn¡¯t until the two separated that the black Bentley door was closed again, and Uncle Zhang noticed from the rearview mirror that the man¡¯s indifferent and sharp gaze was glancing at him. He jumped in shock.


    He quickly stepped on the accelerator and continued to drive in the direction of the underground parking lot.


    ¡­


    Banxia entered the company and someone was already waiting at the front desk.


    The crowd was probably the new employees coming today.


    Those who had arrived first could go upstairs first, but Hua Can¡¯s film and television¡¯s chief insisted that going together would make them appear more united. They should leave a good impression on the Mo Corporation¡¯s people on the first day, so everyone had to obey him and wait downstairs.


    Including Banxia, there were a total of three newcomers in the film and television crew, and also some originally from Hua Can. As for the other people such as the directors, Banxia didn¡¯t pay much attention to them and just sat quietly by the side to wait.


    Some people always had attention paid to them even in a crowd, and their appearance and temperament just couldn¡¯t be ignored¡ªeven if they were just sitting there quietly. It was just like Mo Chenyan that night, and just like Ye Banxia at this moment.


    Seemingly non-existent gazes hovered over her all the time, some appreciative, and some with inexplicable hostility.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on with the newcomers now? They¡¯re coming later and later, and don¡¯t have a sense of consciousness at all. Back when we were juniors, we were so on time¡­¡±


    The quiet atmosphere was suddenly broken by someone impatient.


    It was Hua Can¡¯s most successful film and television screenwriter. If Hua Can was regarded as an entertainment company with several well-known films, then Liu Hua was the one who played the leading role, so her words also held weight in Hua Can.


    The thirty-year-old didn¡¯t look old, but even when she wore sunglasses, the harshness she exuded couldn¡¯t be hidden.


    Her words weren¡¯t directed towards Banxia, and there was another newcomer who had yet to arrive, so Banxia wasn¡¯t considered the last one. But when she spoke, she would glance over at her as if there was nowhere else to look. Furthermore, since Bnaxia was the latest arrival among the newcomers, she naturally became the focus of everyone¡¯s attention.


    Banxia slightly smiled gracefully with her eyes down and didn¡¯t refute. She just pretended that she didn¡¯t notice Liu Hua¡¯s explicit hint.


    At this moment, a sound of rhythmic heels stepping on the ground came from the door.


    Along with it came a female voice that seemed to be laughing.


    ¡°This¡­ Senior, I understand that it¡¯s important to respect the old and adore the young, but as you said just now, you must have a concept of time. The designated working time is nine o¡¯clock, and now it¡¯s only eight fifty-five¡­ don¡¯t tell me that I should wait here at seven o¡¯clock to be called conscious?¡±


    Liu Hua¡¯s face suddenly turned steely.


    Respecting the old and adoring the young, how old was she?


    Banxia¡¯s lips curled slightly and she looked over at the hot beautiful woman over there. It happened that the other party also looked over at her. She nodded naturally and smiled brightly.


    Then she went over to the film and television¡¯s chief. ¡°Hello, Chief. Now that we probably are all here, should we go up?¡±


    Later, Banxia learned that this girl was called Shen Qingyan. She had entered Hua Can later than her and had come to Mo Corporation exclusively.


    ¡­


    Mo Corporation¡¯s film and television department was established in recent days, so the chief was still chief even after transferring over. He was naturally in a good mood from his disguised promotion, having been acquired from a small company to being the chief of Mo Corporation¡¯s headquarters.


    There was basically nothing to do throughout the morning. The Chief took the lead and let them introduce each other.


    Besides Liu Hua, there were two film writers from Hua Can called Wang Luo and Lin Ye. The former was a female and the latter a male.


    Among the newcomers, apart from Banxia and Shen Qingyan, there was another named Zhou Xiaoxiao, who was closer to the three people originally from Hua Can.


    At noon, Zhou Xiaoxiao followed Liu Hua on her ¡°apprenticeship¡±. Shen Qingyan walked beside Banxia naturally and blinked, a kind smile on her face. ¡°Banxia, let¡¯s eat together.¡±


    Banxia froze for a moment and then readily accepted her invitation. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Mo Corporation¡¯s staff restaurant was very large and formal, and the layout was similar to that of a formal restaurant. Furthermore, there were both Chinese and Western foods, as well as desserts and fruits.


    Shen Qingyan chose Western food, and Banxia favored Chinese food. The two sat opposite each other with their plates.


    Without waiting for them to pick up the chopsticks, the restaurant, which wasn¡¯t very noisy, quieted down instantly.

 Chapter 55 - The Sun Has Risen from the West

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Looking across the burning stares, she saw a man immaculately dressed in a suit striding towards her. His suit and trousers were tailored and he looked elegant and expensive from head to toe.


    There was no expression on the man¡¯s handsome face. He ignored the wide-eyed stares and walked forward without looking at them. He was also followed by two secretaries. One of them was Chi Yu, and Banxia did not know the other one.


    Banxia could not help but stare at his tall figure for two seconds.


    She really thought that Mr. Mo would not come to the employees¡¯ cafeteria to eat, which was why she joked about it in the morning.


    The man seemed to notice something and glanced at her direction indifferently.


    Banxia¡¯s face suddenly turned hot. She immediately looked away like a little girl who blushed in embarrassment after the boy she liked looked at her.


    After creating her own metaphor, her cheeks became warmer.


    When she looked at him again, the man was already sitting down at a free dining table not far away from her. He was in a good position to look at her discreetly without making people realize that they had an unusual relationship.


    ¡°Banxia, Banxia¡­¡±


    Shen Qingyan had to call her twice before Banxia took her eyes away from him and responded in a daze. ¡°Yes, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Shen Qingyan frowned. ¡°Do you know who he is?¡±


    ¡°Who?¡± Banxia did not answer her directly. Her eyes flickered and she smiled secretly.


    ¡°He¡¯s the famous President of the Mo Corporation. Don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t know him!¡± Shen Qingyan was shocked and then shot her a look of disgust. ¡°Even if it¡¯s your first day of work, you can¡¯t be so ignorant that you don¡¯t know the Second Young Master of the Mo Family?¡±


    Before Banxia could think of a reply, she heard an echoey voice from behind. ¡°Good afternoon, President!¡±


    Everyone only realized that their President was eating in the employees¡¯ cafeteria after Mo Chenyan sat down.


    This was a rare event that only happened once in a thousand years!


    They always thought that important people like their President would never eat with them in the employees¡¯ cafeteria, and what happened in the past proved them right.


    However, it seemed that the sun had risen from the west today because they actually saw the President¡¯s figure here¡­


    Mo Chenyan did not say anything but nodded slightly at them.


    Chi Yu already had his eyes set at what Banxia was eating a long time ago and realized that the President was getting a similar meal.


    Although there were few opportunities for the average employee to meet the President, it was especially difficult to witness the President eating. They were afraid to stare at Mo Chenyan¡¯s noble and cold presence and could only steal glances at him from time to time.


    Shen Qingyan did not even bother to continue eating. She only continued chatting with Banxia.


    ¡°Banxia, don¡¯t just focus on your food. Since this is our first day at work, it¡¯s a rare chance to see the President. We should seize this opportunity to look at him because we might not have such a good chance in the future.¡±


    Banxia smiled faintly. She could see Mr. Mo for more than half a day every day. If she looked at him, she might get bored of him.


    Well¡­ she might not be bored. With Mr. Mo¡¯s features, he was not the type that she would get bored looking at. In fact, the more she looked at him, the more good looking he was.


    She used her chopsticks to slowly stuff herself with a mouthful of rice. ¡°We work in the same office every day. Isn¡¯t it easy if I really want to see him?¡±


    Shen Qingyan gave her a strange look.


    ¡°Banxia, do you have the heart of a girl? A handsome, rich and smart man is sitting eight meters away from you. How can you continue to eat indifferently?¡±


    Banxia bit her lip in amusement. ¡°No matter how handsome, rich or smart he is, I won¡¯t get full by staring at him.¡±


    Besides, when this man was at home, she could look at him at any time. Why would she care about this fleeting moment?


    Banxia told herself secretly.


    Shen Qingyan sighed. ¡°You really aren¡¯t normal.¡±


    She picked up two strands of pasta using her cutlery. ¡°Since this morning, I already knew of your situation with Liu Hua. After being messed with by others, I can¡¯t believe that you¡¯re just sitting here and doing nothing. Your tolerance is really impressive.¡±


    Banxia did not take it to heart. ¡°If I just ignore her, won¡¯t she also look bad? Since this is the case, why should I bother?¡±


    In the twenty-four years of her life, she met many people like Liu Hua. They all had their chins high up in the air and were filled with jealousy because they did not have something she had. As a result, they used all kinds of ways to spread their vicious message and thought that they could gain recognition by bringing others down. However, they did not know how ridiculous their behavior was.


    When she was in the mood, she would rebuke with a few words, but most of the time, she had no interest.


    Grandpa often said that everyone had a balance beam in their hearts. It did not mean that people would think you were right if you talked more.


    Shen Qingyan gave her a thoughtful look. ¡°From what you¡¯ve said, it does make some sense.¡±


    Just as they were about to continue eating, a sudden shadow appeared behind them. It blocked out the bright light and gave both of them a shock.


    ¡°These two ladies, do you mind if I ate with you?¡±


    Shen Qingyan choked. What day and age was it? Who would use such a messy old-fashioned way of talking?


    ¡°If I say no¡­¡±


    When she looked up, she saw a man¡¯s gentle smile. With golden frame glasses on his handsome face, he looked elegant and graceful.


    Shen Qingyan¡¯s words abruptly stopped.


    Nowadays, few men wore golden frame glasses, and even those who could wear them with such a temperament were even fewer. With this in mind, Shen Qingyan admired the man in front of her even more.


    ¡°Sit.¡± She got up and moved to a seat beside Banxia, leaving the seat opposite her empty.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Light flashed past the man¡¯s deep eyes behind the lens of his glasses which concealed a faint smile.


    ¡°You¡¯re Miss Ye, right?¡± Lu Sinian put down his plate opposite Banxia and smiled. ¡°Nice to meet you, I¡¯m Lu Sinian.¡±


    Banxia politely nodded. ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± After that, she lowered her head and continued eating. Since the other party voluntarily came over and knew her surname, he probably knew her full name as well and she did not need to introduce herself again.


    However, suddenly, she felt a cold gaze from behind her.


    Banxia frowned. Coincidentally, Shen Qingyan naturally stood up and smiled charmingly. ¡°Banxia, I¡¯m almost done eating and I suddenly remembered that I have something to do. You can continue eating with Mr. Lu. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±

 Chapter 56 - Is It Coincidentally the Same as Me?

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Banxia glared at her. She just started working as they were almost together the whole time in the early afternoon. Since when was she busy with something?


    Unexpectedly, Lu Sinian spoke before her. ¡°Miss Chen, if you leave now, I¡¯m afraid Miss Ye will feel uncomfortable. If things are not urgent, how about you wait for a while and we can leave together?¡±


    Shen Qingyan blinked and had no choice but to sit down again.


    However, this meal seemed to be doomed to not end well. It was already messy enough before Chi Yu decided to come over.


    Chi Yu walked over to the three of them. It was probably because he was instructed by Mo Chenyan. He did not appear to know Banxia as he did not greet her or call out shocking words like ¡°Mrs. President.¡±


    ¡°Director Lu.¡± He looked directly at the man opposite Banxia and said in a polite voice, ¡°President Mo asks if you are free to discuss the financial statements for the first half of the year.¡±


    Coincidentally, Banxia¡¯s phone rang. When she turned it on, she saw a text message from Mo Chenyan.


    After Lu Sinian heard Chi Yu¡¯s words, he was slightly startled. ¡°Now?¡±


    Discussing financial statements over a meal? President Mo was really in a carefree mood and not afraid of choking.


    ¡°Are you free?¡± Chi Yu continued smiling. ¡°If you aren¡¯t free, I can tell the President now.¡±


    Lu Sinian¡¯s mouth quivered. How could he say something so obvious like he was busy because he was eating? Mo Chenyan was also not blind, and he probably sent Chi Yu over to deliberately disturb him using an innocent matter as a disguise.


    ¡°Sure.¡± He nodded in acknowledgment with an elegant smile. ¡°You can go over to tell the President that I¡¯ll be there in a minute.¡±


    Only then did Chi Yu leave in satisfaction. When he turned around, he could not help but sigh in relief. Luckily, Director Lu had a good temper and attitude. If he was not careful and provoked him, it would really be the end of the world.


    God knows that when the President saw Director Lu sitting across his wife, his face was as dark as a storm cloud!


    Lu Sinian retracted his gaze, pushed the bridge of his glasses with a slender finger and nodded gently to Banxia and Shen Qingyan. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the President is looking for me. I¡¯ll be making a move first. Let¡¯s eat together another time.¡±


    After he walked away, Shen Qingyan suddenly patted Banxia¡¯s hand. ¡°So it¡¯s him! Lu Sinian. I just knew that this name was so familiar. It turns out that he¡¯s Financial Director Lu!¡±


    She paused for a while and then winked. ¡°Banxia, he¡¯s one of the majority shareholders of the Mo Corporation!¡±


    Banxia shot her a strange look. ¡°Since when do you know so much about the Mo Corporation?¡±


    Shen Qingyan¡¯s eyes sparkled and she smiled. ¡°As an official employee of the Mo Corporation, I have to do my homework before the first day of work. For example, understand more about its customs and culture¡­¡±


    ¡°Does this include knowing the name of the Financial Director?¡±


    Shen Qingyan was suddenly speechless.


    ¡­


    Mo Chenyan looked at the man opposite him coldly for a long time before he spat out a sneer. ¡°Who said that a villain doesn¡¯t harm his next-door neighbors? Why don¡¯t you think about the women of Mo Chenyan?¡±


    Lu Sinian smiled elegantly. ¡°Can¡¯t I change my mind?¡±


    He pushed his glasses and light flashed across his lens. ¡°What about you? You never entered the cafeteria before. When did you start becoming interested in this place?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t I investigate the sentiments of my employees?¡±


    Lu Sinian, who was wearing a branded suit, laughed a few times before placing his precious elbow on the clean table and leaning forward. ¡°Who are you interested in?¡±


    Mo Chenyan glared at him in disgust. ¡°Please keep your messy thoughts to yourself!¡±


    ¡°Is it coincidentally the same as me?¡±


    Lu Sinian seemed a little surprised. He slightly raised his eyebrow. ¡°When I was in the army, you said that you were not interested in the pretty female instructors. I thought that our tastes were different.¡±


    More accurately, he always thought that this man was not interested in girls.


    As childhood friends who grew up together and were in the same group in the army, he never saw any woman that interested him before.


    In fact, there were some instances that made him suspect that this man was gay.


    Mo Chenyan was expressionless. His thin lips coldly spat out a sentence. ¡°Next time, don¡¯t let me see you sitting opposite my woman.¡±


    Lu Sinian was taken aback. ¡°Opposite?¡± He smiled elegantly and tapped his long fingers on the table lightly. ¡°I just knew that our tastes in women were different. After making a fuss, President Mo, are you just jealous?¡±


    He was speechless.


    ¡°Although I won¡¯t deny that Ye Banxia is very beautiful¡­¡± He sighed. ¡°Well, it seems that your taste is not bad then.¡± He nodded in affirmation and apologized for thinking that he was gay when they were younger. After that, he laughed lazily. ¡°However, I prefer the one sitting beside me just now.¡±


    Mo Chenyan narrowed his eyes.


    ¡°You like her but you still pushed her aside?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just afraid of scaring her, that¡¯s why I¡¯m adopting the roundabout method.¡±


    It was seriously roundabout.


    However, as long as it was not Ye Banxia, Mo Chenyan did not care.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be going off first. You can continue your roundabout strategy.¡±


    The tall man with the slender figure stood up. After a second, he walked out of the restaurant with his long legs. Lu Sinian watched his cold back view disappear.


    After receiving the text message, Banxia paid attention to their movements. After he left, she quickly took her phone and said to Shen Qingyan, ¡°I¡¯ll be going to the washroom. You can go back first. Don¡¯t wait for me.¡±


    ¡°The washroom is¡­¡±


    Before she could finish, Banxia was already far away.


    After Shen Qingyan saw both of them leave, she narrowed her eyes and a glimmer of light flashed across her eyes.


    ¡­


    Banxia walked out of the cafeteria. She swept the area but did not see Mo Chenyan¡¯s figure and was a bit dubious.


    The message told her to wait outside the cafeteria.


    Just as she was about to call him, she received another text message.


    This time, there were only two simple words: Go upstairs.


    Banxia noticed the small staircase next to the cafeteria and wondered if it was made deliberately. The exquisite floral design on the handrail made it seem like it was there as a decoration.


    She slowly walked up. At the end of the stairs, she saw an empty rooftop. Even the air smelled fresh.


    The breeze blew and swept her long skirt. Banxia walked slowly towards the man standing there.


    ¡°Are you looking for me?¡±


    She stood behind him and saw his cool and elegant back. Banxia¡¯s interrogative voice was very soft and gentle.


    Mo Chenyan slowly turned around and walked towards her. His eyes were fixed on her quiet face. If he told her that there was no reason why he was looking for her, would she be very speechless?


    He curved his lips unfathomably, but his expression was very serious. ¡°What did you do just now?¡±


    Banxia was stunned. ¡°What did I do?¡±

 Chapter 57 - Don’t Tell Me You’re Jealous

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°You ate with another man and even smiled at him right in front of me. Ye Banxia, how can you still act as if nothing happened?¡±


    Banxia stared at the well-defined line on his face that seemed exceptionally cold due to his seriousness. She was a bit nervous and bit her lips in innocence. ¡°Since when did I smile at him?¡±


    ¡°When he sat opposite you.¡±


    Banxia frowned, that was just her nodding politely to acknowledge him¡­


    She tilted her head and observed him. Moments later, she went from being anxious to feeling amused. She smirked and said, ¡°Mr. Mo, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re jealous.¡±


    He was stunned for a while.


    ¡°Jealous?¡±


    He chuckled nonchalantly. ¡°Do I look like I¡¯ll indulge myself in these boring and childish things?¡±


    Banxia pretended to nod in agreement. ¡°You don¡¯t look like you would, and I also thought you wouldn¡¯t.¡± She placed her index finger on her chin and pondered for a while. She added, ¡°But from what I¡¯m seeing, I think I was wrong about you.¡±


    A flash of amusement could be seen in her eyes.


    Mo Chenyan squinted at her. Banxia could sense danger, but it was all too late.


    The man¡¯s clean smell rushed towards her and he bit on her smiling red lips. As she protested by staring at him with wide eyes, he covered them with his palm.


    Banxia could hear him sneer by her ears. ¡°Ye Banxia, you¡¯re getting bolder.¡±


    She dared to make fun of him.


    ¡°I was¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, the sound of high heels clipping came from the stairway. Both of them were stunned.


    He smirked at her. ¡°You can¡¯t hide it anymore.¡±


    Banxia thought he was taking joy in her demise, but she didn¡¯t have time to respond to him. She took a quick glance at her surroundings. Her eyes lit up when she saw the white cabinet. Dragging Mo Chenyan along, they hid together by the cabinet.


    They managed to avoid being seen by the two women.


    Heaving a sigh of relief, she looked up to see his angry face staring at her.


    Mo Chenyan felt like he was a cheating lover who was hiding from being caught. Even though he had played out these scenes in his mind before, going through it in real life was a different feeling. After 29 years of life, he had never been so embarrassed before.


    To avoid being caught, their bodies were pressed onto each other in the tiny space. Her physical closeness to Mo Chenyan and the looming pressure from being caught caused her heart to beat wildly.


    They could clearly hear the two women gossiping.


    ¡°Why do you think Chairman Mo suddenly came to eat at the staff canteen?¡±


    ¡°Maybe he wanted to gauge our morale, or maybe¡­ Aren¡¯t there new employees who just came today? From the drama and film department?¡±


    ¡°What have the newcomers in the film department got to do with Director Mo? He didn¡¯t show up the previous times new employees came¡­¡±


    ¡°Maybe because the newcomers are all very pretty.¡±


    ¡°You mean¡­ Chairman Mo has his eyes on one of them? No way, I thought he had no interest in women?¡±


    ¡°All men are interested in women. It¡¯s not like he¡¯s impotent. Maybe he saw his type¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh my¡­ is my Mr. Chairman going to be stolen like this?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by your Mr. Chairman, he¡¯s my Mr. Chairman¡­¡±


    Banxia could see his face turning darker by the minute. She knew things were going to turn dirty.


    Thankfully, the two of them left after a while. Banxia smiled at him, pleased. ¡°It¡¯s late, we should go back too.¡±


    Before she could step out, he suddenly turned around and trapped her between the wall and the cabinet. Banxia halted her breath and said anxiously, ¡°Mo Chenyan, if we don¡¯t go down now, lunchtime will be over.¡±


    He smirked. ¡°So what?¡±


    Banxia looked at him pleadingly. ¡°Nothing will happen to you, but I¡¯ll be in trouble. Breaking the rules on the first day of work, who knows how they will punish me? How about we talk about it at home? Okay?¡±


    Her light fragrance filled his nose and his eyes darkened as he stared at her. He agreed. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll continue at home.¡±


    The pressure in the atmosphere dissipated. Banxia looked at his elegant back view, his deep voice echoing in her ears. ¡°If another man sits opposite you to eat with you, you¡¯d better ignore them!¡±


    Lu Sinian wasn¡¯t counted, but her beauty would definitely attract other men.


    Banxia fiddled with the pink diamond bracelet. Her lips curled up and she muttered to herself.


    ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡­


    Banxia made it back to the film department when lunchtime was close to being over.


    Liu Hua glanced at her when she entered and sneered. ¡°You indeed have a good sense of time, always making it right on time.¡±


    Banxia smiled innocently. ¡°Thanks for the compliments, Sister Hua.¡±


    She then walked past her nonchalantly.


    As she walked to her seat, she could see Shen Qingyan laughing uncontrollably. She even patted her on the shoulder and said seriously, ¡°Banxia, I think as time goes on, she can change her name to Liu Qing.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because her face is constantly so black.¡±


    She was speechless.


    The working hours for film-related jobs were flexible. Banxia knew this. However, she only experienced how flexible it really was after entering this job. Before she came back from her lunch break, the directors had all gone home as there was no need for punching cards or waiting until the time to knock off.


    For screenwriters, the working hours were also not fixed. If there were no ongoing scripts, they could choose to continue working in the company or look for inspiration at home. They simply had to submit the script by the deadline.


    Banxia, Shen Qingyan, and Zhou Xiaoxiao attended the newcomer training in the afternoon. When they came back, only Liu Hua was still in the office.


    Zhou Xiaoxiao went to look for Liu Hua to seek guidance in her work.


    The Head of the Department placed a document on everyone¡¯s desk and Banxia flipped it open to see that it was a competition for movie scripts. The theme could be about love or anything in life.


    The judgment was on the basis of merit. Whether they were new employees or not, as long as their script was good, it could be the film department¡¯s first movie since they joined the Mo Firm. It was an opportunity for newcomers to showcase themselves.


    Before Banxia could put down the document, Shen Qingyan dragged her into the conference room.


    ¡°Big news, big news!¡±

 Chapter 58 - Theres Something I Have to Let You Know First

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Banxia was helpless. Actually, she had not much interest in the gossip regarding these big companies, but she couldn¡¯t help but ridicule Shen Qingyan. ¡°You¡¯ve only been at Mo Corporation for half a day but you already know all the gossip?¡±


    Shen Qingyan snorted in delight. ¡°Of course. Don¡¯t underestimate me.¡±


    Although the source of the gossip was a bit¡­


    Banxia raised her eyebrows and looked at the beautiful face in front of her. Pretending to be serious, she said, ¡°It¡¯s office hours now. Let¡¯s put aside the gossip for now and talk about it another day when we have time.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t! Banxia!¡±


    Seeing that she was not interested, Shen Qingyan immediately became anxious. ¡°This is gossip related to the President. Do you really not want to know?¡±


    Banxia squinted her eyes. ¡°What sort of gossip can affect the President?¡±


    ¡°When it comes to gossip¡­ Besides something related to women, what else can pique the interest of women?¡±


    Something related to women.


    Banxia did not feel that the woman Shen Qingyan was referring to was herself at all.


    After tucking some of her hair behind her ear, she smiled quietly. ¡°Sure, tell me then.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I thought!¡± Shen Qingyan nodded. She pranced around excitedly like a fox. ¡°Actually, I think you heard of that woman before. No, I think you know her quite well. It¡¯s Su Ran, the superstar who just returned back from overseas. You know Su Ran, right?¡±


    Banxia paused for a second. ¡°I know her. Isn¡¯t she an artiste signed under Mo Corporation?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that simple. According to reliable sources, Su Ran has a very close relationship with the President.¡±


    ¡°Why do you say they have a close relationship?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s probably because before Su Ran went abroad, they had dinner together, chatted together, talked about their life philosophies together and¡­ I¡¯m not very sure whether they went any further. I need to ask for more information from my gossip sources.¡±


    A wave of light flashed past Banxia¡¯s eyes. She still had a smile on her lips. ¡°Eating together and chatting are considered gossip?¡±


    Shen Qingyan opened her mouth in an exaggerated manner. ¡°But once Su Ran returned, she immediately signed with Mo Corporation. Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s strange? Maybe she made such a quick decision because of the President!¡±


    Banxia tapped her fingers lightly on the table. Nonchalantly, she replied, ¡°Mo Corporation¡¯s strengths are obvious. What¡¯s so strange about this? Aren¡¯t stars just attracted by fame and wealth?¡±


    Shen Qingyan bit her lip. Why was she so indifferent? Could it be that the gossip was not special enough?


    However, if other women heard this, the color would be drained from their faces¡­


    Shen Qingyan sighed.


    Suddenly, she thought of something and her eyes lit up again. She probed. ¡°Banxia, what do you think a man like President usually does at home?¡±


    ¡°Probably work?¡±


    ¡°What else besides work?¡± Shen Qingyan looked at her in anticipation. ¡°It can¡¯t be that he spends twenty-four hours a day only working and sleeping, right?¡±


    Banxia tilted her head and thought about it for a while. ¡°Maybe, cook a meal when he¡¯s in the mood?¡±


    Shen Qingyan looked at her in disbelief and shock. ¡°A man like the President can still cook?¡±


    ¡°I just said it casually. Don¡¯t take it too seriously.¡±


    Banxia slowly stood up and the smile on her face was as gentle as always. ¡°You can continue to gather more information from your reliable sources. Perhaps they can tell you what the President usually does at home. Let¡¯s talk again another time. I¡¯ll be going home first.¡±


    After she turned around, Banxia¡¯s smile quickly vanished.


    Eating, chatting and even talking about life philosophies.


    ¡­


    When Banxia returned home, the first thing she did was to send a text message to Mo Chenyan to tell him that he did not need to wait for her to go home. After that, she spent her entire afternoon in front of a computer writing her script.


    After repeatedly writing and deleting parts, she still felt that there was something wrong with it. It was either not novel enough or plain boring.


    In the end, she found some paper and pen and starting manually writing it out.


    When she first started writing her novel, she also wrote it manually. After some time, she slowly had the idea of putting it on the Internet.


    At 4 pm, Banxia finally managed to come up with the background of the story. However, it was equivalent to writing nothing.


    She packed up her things in frustration, went downstairs and saw Aunt Li making dumplings in the kitchen. She asked, ¡°Aunt Li, are we eating dumplings tonight?¡±


    ¡°Madam.¡± Aunt Li smiled at her, still holding the dumpling dough in her hands. ¡°This isn¡¯t for dinner. Mister said that you have a bad habit of snacking, so he told me to make some dumplings and put them in the fridge. When you are looking for something to eat, I will heat up some dumplings for you.¡±


    Before Banxia could respond, Aunt Li said again, ¡°Mister is so good to you. He cares for you so meticulously.¡±


    Banxia was stunned for a moment and looked at her absent-mindedly.


    In reality, besides her grandpa and Hanyan, she rarely ate snacks in front of others. Even when she was with Li Hanchuan, she always abided by the rules and played her role as his second wife and never had this experience before.


    Who knew that Mo Chenyan caught her doing that two days ago¡­


    Her lips curved into a smile. ¡°Aunt Li, I¡¯ll give Mister a call. If it¡¯s ok, we¡¯ll have dumplings for dinner.¡±


    ¡°Sure, Madam. I will make more then.¡±


    Banxia waited out for a while but quickly went back in again. This time, she rolled up her sleeves. ¡°Aunt Li, let me help you.¡±


    ¡­


    When Mo Chenyan returned home in the evening, the TV in the living room was still on showing Rongcheng City¡¯s daily news.


    He took off his shoes and suit and walked in. He only saw Banxia when he walked past the kitchen door and could not help but ask, ¡°Where is Aunt Li?¡±


    ¡°I told Aunt Li to go home first.¡±


    Looking at her apron, Mo Chenyan raised his eyebrows and smiled lightly. ¡°You know how to cook dumplings?¡±


    Banxia, who was in the process of making the dumplings, could not help but pause and look at him with discontentment.


    ¡°How useless am I in your eyes such that you think I don¡¯t even know how to make dumplings?¡±


    Wasn¡¯t it as easy as putting the dumplings in the water and boiling them until they floated up? How could he question her over such a simple matter?


    The man just continued smiling and did not answer.


    The next moment, he walked to her side and handed her two saucers of vinegar. ¡°I¡¯ll serve the dumplings. You can take these.¡±


    After they had placed their respective items on the dining table, Banxia looked at the dumplings and suddenly looked up. In a solemn voice, she said, ¡°Mr. Mo, let¡¯s talk about life. What do you think?¡±


    She was speechless.


    He had obviously seen two strange sights today, but he just frowned slightly and looked at her inquiringly.


    Banxia coughed awkwardly.


    Honestly, she really wanted to find out how reliable this so-called reliable news that Qingyan told her. Mr. Mo did look like the type of man who would talk to other women about his life¡­


    Just as he was about to answer her question, the man suddenly said in a straight voice, ¡°Before talking about life, there¡¯s something I have to let you know first.¡±

 Chapter 59 - Not Every Man Is Called Mo Chenyan

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Banxia nodded. ¡°Ok. Tell me.¡±


    Mo Chenyan stared at her stunned face and said, ¡°During the weekend, you asked me if I knew Jin Zhanbei. Do you remember that?¡±


    ¡°I remember it. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Did you see him at the hospital that day?¡±


    Banxia was obviously taken aback. She put down her chopsticks and asked, ¡°Have you found out? Is it really him?¡±


    It was true that she mentioned Jin Zhanbei to this man, but she only said that she might have seen Jin Zhanbei the first time she saw the familiar figure. She did not mention the second time she saw his figure in the hospital. This was because even she was not sure if that person was really Jin Zhanbei.


    Or it might be because her vision was bad¡­


    However, now that he was asking her this question, it was obvious that he already had an answer.


    Mo Chenyan sighed deeply and his lips twitched slightly. ¡°That day, he appeared in the hospital and he was caught on CCTV at a nearby supermarket. As for the first time he barged into Ye Hanyan¡¯s ward, Jin Zhanbei did not reveal himself. However, based on the information I gathered, the bodyguards should also be his. Unfortunately, only Jin Zhanbei knows about their motive.¡±


    As he spoke, Mo Chenyan monitored Banxia¡¯s expression. Seeing that she was overwhelmed with emotionless and speechless, he frowned. ¡°Ye Banxia?¡±


    ¡°Where is he?¡±


    Banxia suddenly grabbed the man¡¯s hand. ¡°Where is he now? Can you find him?¡±


    The man furrowed his brows and pulled out his hand to hold her instead. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to look for him during the weekend. Let¡¯s eat now.¡±


    He said in a strong and firm tone.


    Banxia initially wanted to persuade him to tell her more, but after looking at the man¡¯s cold side view, she knew that it was impossible to move him. She stared at him for a good thirty seconds, but in the end, she had no choice but to give up and eat her dumplings absentmindedly.


    Her mind was filled with inconceivable thoughts and even more questions.


    After silently vanishing one year ago, why did Jin Zhanbei silently return again?


    The news continued to play on the TV and reported everything that happened in Rongcheng City that day. The standard female newscaster¡¯s voice was the only one in the quiet dining room.


    There was the occasional crisp sound of porcelain clashing with utensils.


    ¡­


    The Cheng Family Villa.


    Under the bright lights, Shen Qingyan¡¯s beautiful face was slightly wrinkled. She steadily and slowly ate a mouthful of rice.


    Cheng Tianqi glanced at her. ¡°I¡¯ve already told you before that Mo Chenyan doesn¡¯t like women. Why do you still have to care about the gossip?¡±


    ¡°Dad!¡± Shen Qingyan looked at him in contempt. ¡°If he doesn¡¯t like women, then do you think he likes men?¡±


    She clearly saw Mo Chenyan kissing Banxia in the morning!


    Before today, she was afraid that she would not stand a chance of converting a gay man into a straight man. However, after seeing that scene, she knew that things were a lot simpler. All she had to do was to steal Mo Chenyan from another woman.


    Cheng Tianqi frowned. ¡°Qingyan, you¡¯re also the daughter of a majority shareholder in the Mo Corporation and you can have any man you want. Why put in so much effort and suffer for a man who isn¡¯t yours?¡±


    ¡°Not every man is called Mo Chenyan. In my eyes, he¡¯s the best!¡±


    After that, Shen Qingyan pursed her lips and complained. ¡°Also, Dad, how can you say that he doesn¡¯t belong to me? Maybe someday, he will be mine. Your daughter is working hard, so don¡¯t rain on my parade!¡±


    Cheng Tianqi expected better and glared at her. ¡°No matter how good Mo Chenyan is, I don¡¯t think you stand a chance! Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that you always fall for people at face value after seeing how good looking they are in the magazines! He¡¯s not the only handsome man in Rongcheng City. How about you just stay at home obediently and let your dad find a handsome man who will treat you well? After a blind date, you can just marry him directly!¡±


    Falling for people at face value¡­


    Shen Qingyan snorted in dissatisfaction. ¡°So what if I¡¯ve seen him in the magazines? I just fell in love at first sight with this one of a kind man!¡±


    She angrily slammed down her chopsticks. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore. You can eat alone. I want to go out for a while.¡±


    Blind date, blind date. From the start to the end, he just wanted her to follow his arrangement!


    How good could a man from a blind date be?


    It was just his backward oldfashioned thinking!


    Cheng Tianqi shouted from behind her, ¡°Where are you going so late?¡±


    Shen Qingyan waved her hands but continued walking. ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat with you, so I¡¯m going out for food.¡±


    ¡­


    When she walked to the door of the villa, Shen Qingyan frowned in distress. She took out her phone and looked at her contact list for a minute before dialing Lu Sinian¡¯s number.


    Lu Sinian quickly picked it up and the man¡¯s low-pitched voice was heard. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about your heart¡¯s desire and accompany me for a meal.¡±


    She hung up the phone and met Lu Sinian at the restaurant they agreed on. She found a table for them and waited in boredom for Lu Sinian to come over.


    Lu Sinian did not make her wait long and arrived very quickly.


    When he entered the restaurant, the man¡¯s tall and elegant look was completely different from Mo Chenyan¡¯s indifferent and aloof personality. Shen Qingyan secretly thought that his gold-rimmed glasses might be the reason why he gave off a gentle and calm vibe. He was probably the fine gentleman that her father was referring to.


    She smiled and waved at him.


    Since she met this man at the Mo Corporation¡¯s cafeteria and found out that he was interested in Banxia, she exchanged numbers with him and shared information about Banxia from time to time. They became fast friends as the two of them were on the same boat.


    She wanted Mo Chenyan while he wanted Ye Banxia. It was beneficial for them to work together to break up the pair.


    Lu Sinian sat down in front of her and squinted at her before asking, ¡°Miss Cheng, our exchange over the phone was too hasty so I didn¡¯t ask, but why did you choose this restaurant?¡±


    It was a gathering place for the upper-class and a scene in a show made by a new screenwriter from a film and drama department¡­


    Shen Qingyan was slightly startled but soon realized something. She unnaturally played with her the hair and smiled. ¡°Isn¡¯t it because I asked you out for dinner and specially chose a place that fits your identity? I can¡¯t meet with Director Lu at a roadside stall, right?¡±


    Lu Sinian did not expose her and said, ¡°Call me Lu Sinian.¡±


    ¡°Ok, then don¡¯t keep calling me Miss Cheng.¡±


    The two of them called a waiter over to order food. With a smile on his lips, Lu Sinian asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that this was your first day meeting Banxia and you aren¡¯t close to her, so you can only tell me what she likes after slowly getting to know her?¡±


    It would be embarrassing for Shen Qingyan to admit that she just wanted to look for someone to have dinner with her. She laughed and said calmly, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s not much. You can just tell me what you want to know so I can prioritize and let you know.¡±


    After a pause, she said, ¡°You can continue to tell me gossip about the President and Su Ran. Ok?¡±


    Lu Sinian glanced at her. ¡°You seem to very interested in the President¡¯s business.¡±


    ¡°Women love listening to gossip. I can also use this approach to get closer to Banxia!

 Chapter 60 - I Feel Like Im About to Die!

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Lu Sinian raised his eyes slightly and looked at her sideways. ¡°Do you know what kind of gifts girls generally like to receive?¡±


    After thinking about it, he added, ¡°For example, what do you like?¡±


    Shen Qingyan froze for a moment. ¡°Me?¡± She frowned for a few seconds before mumbling. ¡°I don¡¯t think I have any preferences¡­¡±


    She was not short of any diamonds, gold, and silver and she really could not think of other gifts.


    Lu Sinian poured some tea for her and said, ¡°Well, just give a suggestion.¡±


    Shen Qingyan bit her lip slightly. ¡°Well, if I really have to say it, I think I would want a yacht.¡±


    Her dad said that a lady sailing a yacht was an unhealthy way of promoting capitalism and refused to buy it for her no matter what.


    Truly backward and oldfashioned thinking!


    ¡°Yacht?¡±


    Lu Sinian raised his eyebrows, brought his teacup to his mouth and took a sip.


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    ¡­


    After dinner, Banxia found a comfortable position on the sofa and sat down. She watched the news on the TV and glanced around from time to time.


    Mo Chenyan walked over to her but did not sit down. He only placed one hand in his trouser pocket and looked at her while smoking a cigarette. The white smoke dispersed in the large living room.


    ¡°Are we not talking about life anymore?¡±


    Banxia chuckled for a moment and said, ¡°I was just casually saying it. You can do whatever you want.¡±


    The man nodded. His tall figure walked past her and went to the second floor.


    Banxia stared at his back view with the lighted cigarette in between his fingers and felt that he walked like a catwalk model. No words were enough to describe his appearance at the moment.


    How could no woman like a man like him?


    The smoke in the air slowly disappeared but the smell still lingered.


    Banxia¡¯s eyes were focused on the flashing TV screen. At 9:30 pm, she turned off the TV and went upstairs.


    After taking a bath, she saw that the man who usually studied in the study room was lying on the sofa with his suit taken off. He was wearing a spotless white shirt and dark blue cufflinks that gave it some color.


    Banxia pointed at the bathroom. ¡°It¡¯s getting late. You should quickly take a shower.¡±


    ¡°Have you forgotten what you said on the rooftop at noon?¡±


    Banxia was startled. ¡°What did I say?¡± She seemed to have really forgotten.


    The man glanced at her with his deep cold eyes in the dim light. He frowned and appeared to be upset and casually tossed his necktie aside.


    ¡°The lunch break is almost over. Let¡¯s talk about it at night when we¡¯re home. Isn¡¯t that what you said?¡±


    She was speechless.


    Banxia blinked. The reason why she said that at that time was because she was forced by her circumstances.


    The woman wearing a white silk nightdress slowly walked towards him. Her long black curly hair fell over her shoulders as she bent down and sat on the sofa next to him. There was still a fresh fragrance on her body from her bath.


    She smiled. ¡°Ok, let¡¯s talk.¡±


    Mo Chenyan stared at her oval face. A dark look swept past his black eyes.


    She was already sitting down, but his eyes were still fixed on her two thin white legs which were shaking beside him.


    He swallowed his saliva twice and instinctively wanted to loosen his necktie again. After raising his hand, he realized that he had already thrown it on the sofa and his face darkened again.


    Banxia was frightened by his strange gloomy mood. She had a good attitude and probably did not provoke him, right?


    Frowning, she asked suspiciously, ¡°Mo Chenyan, what do you want to tell me?¡±


    She subtly hinted that she was intimidated by him and really could not think of anything else to continue the conversation.


    She could not guess that Mr. Mo was just dissatisfied with what happened just now. When he was on the rooftop of the cafeteria, he forgot that it was this woman¡¯s menstrual period and agreed to talk about it at home. However, after seeing how relaxed she was, she suddenly remembered it again.


    After that, he had nothing much to say to her.


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    A shadow blocked out some light that was in front of him.


    The man¡¯s thin lips formed a straight line and there was a strange haze in his eyes. He straightened his back and walked past her. As he walked out, he unbuttoned his shirt one button at a time, and when he was at the doorway, he was at his last button.


    Banxia stared as his long back disappeared behind the bathroom door. Following that was a burst of water from the shower.


    She blinked innocently.


    ¡­


    The next morning, Banxia did not need to go to work. After eating breakfast, she shut herself in the study.


    She originally planned to flip through two books to see if she could get any inspiration. Unfortunately, inspiration just did not come when she needed it.


    After about two hours passed, Banxia simply gave up.


    Since there was still a period of time before she had to hand over the script, she did not force herself to write something in these two days.


    She searched for those self-improvement young adult shows and watched a few episodes. After that, Aunt Li called her down for lunch.


    Just as Banxia picked up her chopsticks, she received a call from Ling Nian.


    She could tell from her voice that she was obviously anxious. Before Banxia could say anything, Ling Nian hurriedly asked, ¡°Banxia, are you free today? If not, when will you have some time to spare? Let¡¯s meet.¡±


    Banxia was slightly startled and put her chopsticks down. ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Something big happened. I feel like I¡¯m about to die!¡±


    Ling Nian¡¯s trembling voice made people anxious and on their toes. It was a rather strange feeling.


    ¡°I¡¯m free now. Where should we meet?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t meet you now. Now I¡¯m¡­ Anyway, I¡¯m just not free now! At 2 pm, let¡¯s meet at our usual dessert store and I¡¯ll tell you everything. That¡¯s all. I¡¯ll hang up now. Goodbye.¡±


    She was speechless.


    Banxia heard the busy tone on the phone and she blinked in confusion before putting the phone down.


    What exactly was going on? Ling Nian¡¯s anxious voice made her feel inexplicably¡­ excited.


    ¡­


    After she finished her lunch, it was only 12 pm, so Banxia went back to the study room.


    She put back the two books that she pulled out and her eyes inadvertently glanced at the music collection of Mozart beside her.


    Banxia was startled for a moment because she did not expect such a thing to appear in Mo Chenyan¡¯s study.


    When she learned the piano as a child, her grandpa liked to listen to her playing Mozart the most and because of that, she also loved Mozart the most.


    She could not help but take out the score and flip through it.


    She browsed through pages of familiar sheet music. It was obvious that someone had turned these pages multiple times and it should not be idly sitting in the study.


    Banxia chuckled. It turned out that Mo Chenyan appreciated these things.


    She continued to turn the pages. Suddenly, the smile on her face froze. Her eyes were tightly captivated by the picturesque photo¡­